reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâhath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâmer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
this_o look_v of_o daniel_n towards_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la confusione_n ad_fw-la calestem_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la shall_v out_o of_o this_o confuse_a estate_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 15._o why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o hour_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o special_o consecrate_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n more_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v such_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n observe_v these_o three_o time_n with_o more_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v the_o six_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o nine_o because_o then_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o cade_n and_o so_o christian_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o three_o time_n the_o three_o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o nine_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n pintus_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n rather_o why_o daniel_n observe_v these_o time_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v abroad_o at_o noon_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o eat_v meat_n as_o joseph_n also_o use_v to_o do_v gen._n 43._o 16._o and_o at_o night_n when_o all_o his_o business_n be_v end_v jun._n beside_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n the_o night_n past_a at_o noon_n when_o we_o take_v our_o meat_n and_o at_o night_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o day_n calv._n of_o these_o three_o time_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o deo_fw-la initium_fw-la felicem_fw-la successum_fw-la beatum_fw-la exitum_fw-la petimus_fw-la we_o do_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o happy_a success_n and_o prosperous_a end_n of_o our_o business_n oecolampad_n 16._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o pray_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o daniel_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v pray_v in_o secret_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o he_o shall_v have_v have_v herein_o some_o special_a revelation_n 3._o he_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o open_o see_v the_o external_a worship_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o internal_a whereby_o god_n will_v special_o be_v serve_v 4._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o deliver_v he_o contra._n 1._o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n commandment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o here_o the_o king_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o daniel_n herein_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o special_a revelation_n have_v the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 6._o 12._o 13._o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 8._o 10._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a confession_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v thus_o testify_v his_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n which_o if_o he_o have_v intermit_v fâisset_fw-la obliqua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la abiuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o indirect_a abiur_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o in_o civil_a matter_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v rather_o to_o go_v before_o his_o nation_n in_o constancy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v dissemble_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n daniel_n then_o herein_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n god_n extraordinary_a assistance_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o daniel_n godly_a resolution_n beside_o if_o daniel_n have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v diverse_o offend_v 1._o against_o god_n in_o prefer_v the_o king_n commandment_n before_o he_o 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o hinder_v 4._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o offend_v they_o with_o his_o inconstancy_n 5._o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v for_o fear_v forbear_v that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v jun._n in_o comment_n quest._n 17._o of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 1._o first_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v both_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v together_o these_o man_n assemble_v v_o 11._o and_o they_o find_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o accusation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o accuse_v daniel_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v favour_v of_o the_o king_n but_o first_o by_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o general_a they_o draw_v from_o the_o king_n a_o former_a consent_n that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o wherein_o they_o call_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n remembrance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o ratification_n &_o the_o penalty_n v_o 12._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o do_v but_o with_o diverse_a false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n envious_a concern_v his_o person_n in_o object_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o action_n in_o conceal_v to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n they_o simple_o propound_v it_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o king_n may_v conceive_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o some_o other_o man_n their_o suggestion_n be_v false_a as_o though_o daniel_n do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n 4._o and_o their_o envy_n further_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n virtue_n they_o bury_v they_o all_o in_o oblivion_n and_o pick_v what_o matter_n they_o can_v against_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o they_o forget_v that_o daniel_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o office_n which_o many_o time_n be_v respect_v by_o man_n of_o like_a place_n and_o calling_n osiand_n quest._n 18._o how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 1._o the_o king_n by_o defer_v the_o sentence_n until_o night_n may_v think_v that_o some_o opportunity_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v offer_v unto_o daniel_n to_o escape_v this_o danger_n jun._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n optimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la danieli_fw-it that_fw-mi he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o daniel_n oâco_n it_o be_v like_a he_o plead_v for_o he_o show_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n he_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v great_a miss_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o may_v dispute_v the_o cause_n with_o they_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o chamber_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
translator_n read_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 6._o &_o vinctum_fw-la in_o catenis_fw-la duxit_fw-la in_o babylonem_fw-la and_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v he_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n jun._n vatab._n gen._n 2._o hugo_n card_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a translation_n think_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o kill_v and_o his_o body_n cast_v without_o the_o wall_n unbury_v which_o be_v after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a course_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n and_o recarie_n he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o all_o jerem._n 22._o 19_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 36._o 30._o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la and_o cajetan_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n cause_v jehoiakim_n to_o be_v bind_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o mind_n for_o that_o matter_n or_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o he_o 4._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v jehoiakim_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o phrase_n use_v 8._o 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o a_o violent_a but_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o at_o this_o expedition_n jehoiakim_n only_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o king_n 24._o 1._o but_o he_o die_v afterward_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o second_o time_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 11._o year_n before_o he_o be_v past_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o border_n and_o confine_n thereof_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 12._o whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la and_o dionys._n carth._n do_v refer_v the_o captivity_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n but_o the_o text_n here_o be_v contrary_a which_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o hierome_n think_v that_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o jeconias_n ââseâchiel_n who_o reign_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o his_o father_n jehoiakim_n but_o this_o text_n evident_o show_v that_o daniel_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n which_o be_v 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconias_n 3._o but_o josephus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v take_v captive_a together_o with_o king_n zedekiah_n for_o this_o be_v 18._o year_n after_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o but_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n jerem._n 52._o 29._o peter_n quest._n 13._o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n though_o god_n sometime_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a from_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n let_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n yet_o sometime_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o temporal_a chastisement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o this_o captivity_n upon_o daniel_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n get_v himself_o hereby_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o 3._o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o yet_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o one_o and_o daniel_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v and_o exercise_v and_o other_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n be_v encourage_v pin._n 2._o the_o special_a reason_n why_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v daniel_n may_v become_v more_o famous_a and_o be_v advance_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n these_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o people_n may_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n pererius_n quest._n 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 1._o junius_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o god_n treasury_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o fit_a 1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o vessel_n calvin_n polanus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a region_n a_o house_n which_o be_v otherwhere_o name_v the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 11._o 2._o this_o house_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 7._o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o babel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o temple_n at_o babel_n 2._o here_o only_a jehoiakim_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o hebrew_n affix_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o vessel_n which_o also_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n 3._o neither_o be_v jehoiakim_n carry_v at_o this_o time_n into_o captivity_n nor_o bring_v at_o all_o to_o babel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o both_o these_o clause_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o vessel_n that_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o god_n treasury_n not_o convert_n they_o unto_o any_o civil_a use_n osian_a pintus_fw-la some_o think_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o first_o than_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o then_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o house_n vatabl._n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 1._o this_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o contain_v chaldea_n and_o babylon_n lie_v under_o the_o mount_n sangara_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o town_n so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n aijn_o be_v pronounce_v often_o as_o the_o greek_a g_o as_o in_o these_o word_n gomorrha_n gaza_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o letter_n and_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o double_a aspiration_n as_o hhamarrha_n hhaza_n jun._n polan_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o land_n wherein_o the_o towe_v of_o babel_n be_v build_v gen._n 11._o 2._o whereof_o the_o whole_a region_n be_v call_v babylonia_n whereas_o then_o 2._o chron._n 36._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o vessel_n to_o babel_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o they_o be_v both_o name_n of_o the_o same_o country_n polan_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n ver._n 2._o to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n the_o chaldean_n have_v five_o idol_n 3._o god_n and_o two_o goddess_n 1._o their_o first_o god_n be_v
bel_n a_o name_n contract_v of_o behel_n which_o come_v of_o bahal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n berosus_n say_v this_o be_v jupiter_n belus_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n to_o who_o be_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o babylon_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a tower_n in_o the_o mid_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n as_o pliny_n witness_v lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o 2._o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o call_v rach_n that_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o persian_n call_v he_o mithra_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v dialog_n in_o tryphon_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v call_v raciophantae_fw-la observer_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o their_o three_o god_n be_v nego_fw-la the_o fire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o brightness_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o among_o they_o 4._o their_o first_o goddess_n be_v shacha_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n worship_v also_o of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o opis_n and_o tellus_n of_o the_o syrian_n call_v dorcetha_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o goddess_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n five_o day_n together_o in_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n the_o master_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o servant_n this_o festival_n time_n be_v call_v shache_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v call_v sheshach_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n jerem._n 25._o 27._o and_o 52._o 41._o 5._o their_o other_o goddess_n be_v mulitta_n which_o be_v venus_n who_o priest_n be_v call_v natitae_fw-la or_o natophantae_fw-la the_o observer_n of_o fair_a venus_n polan_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o idol_n be_v bel_n isaiah_n 46._o 1._o bel_n be_v bow_v down_o which_o junius_n in_o that_o place_n think_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n worship_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v jupiter_n belus_n plin._n 6._o 26._o as_o be_v before_o show_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n beside_o quest._n 17._o ver._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n ver._n 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o herein_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o moderation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o insatiable_a conqueror_n that_o come_v only_o to_o spoil_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v god_n special_a work_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v shall_v not_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n pere_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o put_v they_o not_o to_o any_o civil_a house_n neither_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n unde_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la wherein_o he_o show_v some_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o reverence_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n gloss_n ordinar_n pere_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n appear_v who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o his_o idol_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o habacuk_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n cap._n 1._o jun._n quest._n 18._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 1._o god_n thereby_o will_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a judgement_n rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la privari_fw-la to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o abijcere_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la cast_v off_o his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v their_o oblation_n say_v incense_n be_v abomination_n unto_o i_o isay._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n herein_o also_o reprove_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a defence_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v cap._n 7._o 4._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transport_v of_o these_o vessel_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o babylon_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n when_o baltazar_n profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v among_o the_o philistines_n when_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n dagon_n their_o idol_n lose_v both_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n pere_n while_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n do_v regard_n with_o some_o reverence_n the_o holy_a vessel_n they_o prosper_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o profane_a in_o abuse_v they_o as_o baltazar_n do_v the_o lord_n judge_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n 5._o god_n also_o hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o any_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o offerer_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o ashpenah_n the_o master_n of_o the_o enuche_n his_o name_n and_o office_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o ashpenah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o king_n charge_v unto_o this_o ashpenaz_n first_o concern_v the_o transport_v and_o carry_v of_o certain_a child_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o other_o noble_n for_o at_o this_o time_n jehoiakim_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n then_o what_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o for_o their_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n order_n be_v take_v v_o 5._o for_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n 2._o concern_v the_o name_n ashpenaz_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n magistrum_fw-la obiurgantium_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o controller_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a controller_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n as_o ctesias_n use_v the_o word_n ashpamitres_n which_o signify_v the_o master_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n jun._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n egyptian_n at_o the_o first_o use_v eunuch_n which_o be_v geld_v man_n as_o their_o chamberlain_n special_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o concubine_n in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v sarisim_fw-la of_o saras_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o pull_v away_o but_o afterward_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o potiphar_n pharaoh_n chief_a steward_n or_o captain_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v her_o treasurer_n act._n 8._o the_o word_n eunuch_n be_v derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o chamber_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v they_o first_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n so_o this_o ashpenaz_n be_v a_o chief_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n polan_n osian_a pin._n quest._n 20._o whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 1._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 11._o josephus_n ezekiel_n origen_n dan._n simon_n metaphrastes_n that_o daniel_n be_v indeed_o a_o eunuch_n and_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n âeed_n some_o think_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n palace_n 2._o king_n 20._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o take_v a_o eunuch_n always_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o name_n general_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n because_o of_o his_o perpetual_a virginity_n dorotheus_n in_o sinop_n epiphan_n in_o vita_fw-la daniel_n so_o also_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodex_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o this_o may_v be_v gainsay_v by_o that_o place_n ezek._n 14._o 20._o that_o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o all_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n pârerius_n hereunto_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o
thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a but_o this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o wrest_a sense_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o of_o any_o other_o precious_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o understand_v some_o of_o these_o only_a to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n though_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n by_o this_o text_n can_v be_v no_o more_o deny_v to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n then_o either_o noah_n or_o job_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o conditional_a speech_n that_o if_o these_o three_o noah_n job_n daniel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n have_v son_n and_o daughter_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v both_o 3._o now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o his_o virginity_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n and_o pintus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o must_v be_v child_n without_o blemish_n which_o collection_n though_o peââââus_o mislike_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v levit._n 21._o 20._o where_o this_o very_a kind_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v count_v among_o other_o blemish_n and_o whereas_o perer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hold_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o eunuch_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o lyranus_fw-la taliter_fw-la castrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a gratiosi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o facis_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vitilitie_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o grace_n in_o their_o countenance_n quest._n 21._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v partemim_v which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n will_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n perath_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o region_n about_o euphrates_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n note_v for_o these_o prince_n be_v of_o judah_n who_o child_n be_v take_v they_o inhabit_v not_o near_o euphrates_n 2._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o pharah_n to_o fructify_v and_o increase_v note_v such_o as_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o excel_v other_o some_o of_o parath_n which_o signify_v to_o divide_v because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o decide_v controversy_n be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n 3._o some_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n take_v up_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n mercer_n junius_n conjecture_n in_o that_o parthani_fw-la may_v come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o general_o signify_v the_o first_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n 4._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n tyrannorum_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o that_o word_n howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o signify_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o which_o be_v cruel_a governor_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v tyrant_n thereforre_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n here_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n of_o dignity_n pharthammin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v ester_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a title_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o persian_n i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n and_o jun._n quest._n 22._o why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n herein_o show_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n in_o carry_v away_o the_o more_o principal_a man_n son_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o have_v have_v noble_a education_n and_o not_o train_v up_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v meet_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o sort_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v his_o policy_n also_o herein_o that_o these_o principal_a man_n son_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n may_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n enstrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o their_o country_n 4._o and_o he_o may_v have_v further_o this_o purpose_n therein_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n the_o better_a to_o contain_v the_o jew_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n calvin_n quest._n 23._o how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzers_n hand_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n temporal_a seed_n be_v conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 2._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n 3._o and_o although_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n well_o nigh_o continue_v after_o this_o 20._o year_n in_o david_n posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o degree_n do_v proceed_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n which_o for_o david_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v still_o if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v any_o warning_n 4._o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o david_n be_v change_v and_o overturn_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n v_o 2._o polan_n quest._n 24._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v_o 4._o and_o who_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a art_n for_o both_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o genethlialogie_n the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divination_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o they_o have_v other_o profitable_a science_n as_o astronomy_n geometry_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n which_o daniel_n may_v safe_o learn_v as_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o superstitious_a invention_n notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v and_o if_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n defile_v with_o superstitious_a invention_n calvin_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o chaldean_n call_v in_o hebrew_a chasdim_n have_v their_o original_n from_o arphachsad_a the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o selah_n the_o son_n of_o arphacsad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v bear_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 2._o at_o the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v among_o the_o chaldean_n till_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n increase_a it_o please_v god_n to_o single_a out_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a tongue_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heber_n family_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o abraham_n who_o also_o because_o he_o live_v among_o the_o chaldean_n can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o but_o see_v daniel_n here_o be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o chalde_n language_n than_o philo_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o chalde_n and_o hebrew_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o neither_o be_v the_o chalde_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o same_o ãâ¦ã_z which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n so_o think_v also_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n some_o think_v that_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o chalde_n but_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a
do_v feed_v upon_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o daintâe_a confection_n with_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o do_v more_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o lust_n 3._o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fit_a their_o turn_n 1._o daniel_n keep_v this_o abstinence_n 3._o year_n together_o 2._o he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o flesh_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v any_o wine_n all_o this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o imitate_v daniel_n fast_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n polan_n 4._o controv._n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n pintus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v magi_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o a_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v philosopher_n they_o be_v call_v magi_n wiseman_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 2._o be_v hold_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v king_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v with_o other_o pintus_fw-la p._n 24._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n call_v they_o not_o reges_fw-la but_o regum_fw-la typos_fw-la 4._o king_n but_o type_n of_o the_o king_n augustine_n say_v monente_fw-la subdolo_fw-la sermone_fw-la regis_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la be_v crafty_o warn_v by_o the_o king_n they_o go_v cheerful_o not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v reges_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la the_o king_n go_v on_o cheerful_o 2._o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v nam_fw-la &_o magos_n reges_fw-la fere_n oriens_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n before_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o the_o magi_n be_v not_o king_n 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o 3._o wiseman_n be_v king_n what_o tradition_n have_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o three_o king_n lie_v bury_v at_o collen_n and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n balthasar_n which_o three_o name_n write_v in_o parchment_n and_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n they_o say_v be_v available_a to_o drive_v away_o any_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n herod_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la matth._n 2._o 1._o 5._o controv._n v._n 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o word_n chartummim_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a word_n and_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o magician_n or_o genethliake_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o term_n of_o magician_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o king_n they_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o egypt_n the_o philosopher_n in_o greece_n among_o the_o french_a the_o druidae_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o bactrian_n the_o samanaei_n 3._o but_o afterward_o these_o magi_n fall_v to_o practise_v of_o unlawful_a art_n to_o invocate_v spirit_n and_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n as_o theodoret_n allege_v out_o of_o porphirie_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o resist_v moses_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v magician_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n his_o successor_n and_o martion_n as_o justinus_n witness_v apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christian._n and_o one_o marcus_n who_o by_o his_o magical_a imposture_n deceive_v many_o 9_o as_o ireneus_fw-la many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v profess_v magician_n and_o by_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 6._o benedict_n the_o 9_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o luitprandus_n and_o to_o offer_v wine_n unto_o he_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o brixia_n as_o abb._n vrspergen_v and_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v polan_n thus_o in_o the_o adversary_n church_n magician_n have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n as_o here_o they_o be_v account_v of_o among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o daniel_n by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n obscure_v they_o all_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v agrin_v all_o such_o abomination_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 2._o that_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v use_v moderate_o v._o 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v especial_o wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o only_a part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o some_o may_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o victorious_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o moderation_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o victory_n to_o make_v desolation_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o better_a order_n bull_v 2._o observ._n prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v herein_o also_o evident_o appear_v god_n work_n nabuchadnezzer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o carry_v away_o more_o of_o the_o man_n or_o vessel_n than_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v all_o but_o now_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v take_v pap_n so_o like_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rise_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o swaddle_a band_n job._n 38._o 9_o so_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o jesus_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n punish_v by_o degree_n at_o this_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n only_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o some_o few_o daniel_n with_o other_o person_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v jechonias_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n thus_o the_o lord_n proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o people_n by_o his_o small_a correction_n to_o repentance_n till_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o upon_o they_o osiand_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o degree_n be_v well_o express_v levit._n 26._o v_o 18._o 21._o 24._o how_o the_o lord_n still_o punish_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o that_o be_v with_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a 4._o observ._n god_n
the_o word_n nihiah_o of_o haiah_o in_o niphall_a sometime_o signify_v as_o dan._n 8._o 27._o but_o the_o preposition_n be_v ghall_o upon_o not_o from_o the_o true_a read_v thenis_fw-la his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 3._o junius_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o his_o sleep_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o ut_fw-la ne_fw-la somnus_o ipsius_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la esset_fw-la his_o very_a sleep_n be_v unquiet_a but_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o awake_v from_o his_o dream_n as_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 8._o that_o when_o the_o morning_n come_v his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v where_o the_o same_o word_n pagham_n be_v use_v to_o be_v trouble_v perplex_v 4._o polanus_fw-la give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v somno_fw-la oppressus_fw-la in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n lie_v astonish_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n argue_v some_o interruption_n and_o discontinue_v of_o his_o sleep_n 5._o i_o rather_o therefore_o here_o approve_v calvin_n judgement_n quod_fw-la attonitus_fw-la iterum_fw-la dorâiârit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v with_o this_o dream_n he_o fall_v asleep_a again_o whereupon_o come_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o former_a dream_n so_o also_o geneven_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o sleep_v again_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wiseman_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v chartummim_a which_o hierome_n translate_v harialos_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la which_o do_v all_o with_o word_n so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cuchanter_n hugo_n cardi._n say_v they_o be_v such_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o arras_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n do_v require_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o doubt_n of_o spirit_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordina_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la these_o enchanter_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o zoroastres_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n who_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v laugh_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v pin._n ex_fw-la plin._n but_o these_o chartummim_n be_v rather_o their_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n which_o be_v as_o their_o philosopher_n yet_o mingle_v the_o study_n of_o natural_a thing_n with_o damnable_a art_n jun._n aben_n ezra_n say_v they_o be_v the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v hide_v and_o curious_a learning_n call_v among_o the_o chaldean_n chartummim_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v their_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n scribe_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o hierome_n say_v call_v they_o sophistas_fw-la wiseman_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v ashaphim_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v magi_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr singuliâ_n philosophantur_fw-la which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n hier._n pere_n hu._n car._n pelican_n these_o which_o profess_v art_n magic_a origen_n think_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o balaam_n pin._n r._n abraham_n think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v medici_n physician_n which_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o utine_v or_o feel_v of_o the_o pulse_n do_v give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o use_v his_o physician_n this_o be_v no_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o supernatural_a work_n some_o will_v derive_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nashaph_n signify_v inspiration_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n be_v only_o read_v here_o in_o daniel_n therefore_o r._n david_n kimhi_n better_a take_v they_o for_o astrologer_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o as_o observe_v the_o heaven_n crepusculo_fw-la in_o the_o twilight_n who_o plin._n call_v hesiophantas_n 26._o for_o rekiophantas_n that_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sky_n jun._n in_o daniel_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v mecashphim_n which_o caluine_n profess_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v because_o the_o name_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n cum_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sepulta_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la distinguet_fw-la inter_fw-la voces_fw-la see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v bury_v who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a maleficos_fw-la sorcerer_n witch_n doer_n of_o mischief_n hierome_n describe_v they_o qui_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o victimis_fw-la viuntur_fw-la which_o use_v blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a these_o have_v cham_n for_o their_o founder_n pin._n so_o hugo_n cardi._n pint._n pelli_fw-la but_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v to_o be_v praestigiatores_fw-la counterfetter_n deluder_n of_o the_o sense_n iuglet_n which_o do_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n and_o deceive_v the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o make_v counterfeit_a serpent_n which_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n as_o phrantike_a person_n be_v terrify_v with_o inward_a fantasy_n which_o rise_v of_o a_o distemper_a brain_n polan_n inn._n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o fantastical_a vision_n of_o satan_n &_o sic_fw-la aversis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la illis_fw-la occulta_fw-la revelantur_fw-la and_o while_o their_o sense_n be_v hold_v turn_v aside_o or_o otherwise_o occupy_v certain_a secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o lyran._n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v chaslim_v the_o chaldean_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o general_a nâme_n comprehend_v all_o other_o diviner_n whatsoever_o in_o babylon_n jun._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o afterward_o call_v chaldean_n v_o 4._o calvin_n pererius_n think_v that_o these_o call_v chaldean_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o king_n these_o chaldean_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o a_o certain_a sect_n and_o profession_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n hierome_n say_v they_o be_v call_v mathematici_fw-la mathematician_n astrologi_fw-la chaldaeorum_n philosophi_fw-la they_o be_v astrologian_n the_o chaldean_a philosopher_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi strabo_n say_v that_o the_o chaldean_n be_v assyriorum_n philosophi_fw-la the_o assyrian_a philosopher_n lib._n geograph_n 16._o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v man_n nativity_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o the_o three_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o star_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v chaldean_n gloss._n ordinar_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n send_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o lyran._n this_o kind_n of_o astrology_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o jupiter_n belus_n as_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrah_n diodorus_n siculus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o chaldaei_n babyloniorum_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la babylonios_n quo_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sacerdotes_fw-la the_o chaldean_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v in_o that_o place_n among_o they_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v dream_n and_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n thereby_o divine_a what_o shall_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o life_n these_o foretell_v unto_o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o darius_n the_o like_a they_o foreshow_v to_o antigonus_n nicanor_n seleucus_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o do_v make_v the_o chaldeas_fw-la a_o certain_a profession_n of_o philosopher_n and_o astrologian_n in_o babylon_n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o osiander_n think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n do_v know_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o their_o magical_a art_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o see_v the_o king_n have_v give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n c._n 1._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v much_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o order_n have_v be_v neglect_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v daniel_n with_o they_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v obscure_v they_o
have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o meet_v with_o i_o quest._n 27._o vers_fw-la 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o name_v he_o of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o diverse_a excellent_a prophet_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o famous_a prophet_n which_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n jerem._n 1._o 1._o ezeck_n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o not_o of_o judah_n 2._o therefore_o god_n providence_n rather_o appear_v herein_o that_o as_o daniel_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o any_o wiseman_n 3._o hugo_n card._n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v here_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n sicut_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la continet_fw-la fabulae_fw-la belis_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o suppose_a history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a 4._o bullinger_n here_o observe_v well_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v a_o poor_a captive_a infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la esse_fw-la robustiora_fw-la that_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a quest._n 28._o vers_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v the_o word_n hhanah_n or_o ghanah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3._o 2._o job_n curse_v his_o day_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v so_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o there_o any_o question_n pintus_fw-la so_o mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v say_v where_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v superfluos_o add_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n only_o read_v and_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n than_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o word_n ganah_n answer_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o we_o say_v more_o than_o need_v see_v beza_n in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n quest._n 29._o vers_fw-la 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 1._o daniel_n reckon_v up_o 4._o kind_n of_o wiseman_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o be_v call_v cachinim_n wizard_n which_o by_o conjecture_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n do_v guess_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o ashphin_n which_o by_o the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o thing_n the_o three_o chartummim_n which_o consult_v with_o spirit_n of_o these_o three_o see_v before_o qu._n 7._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v gazrin_o of_o the_o word_n gazar_z to_o cut_v and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o do_v open_a and_o cut_v the_o entrail_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o divine_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v polan_n 2._o all_o these_o daniel_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o secret_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o least_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o wiseman_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v stay_v from_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o the_o wiseman_n jun._n quest._n 30._o vers_fw-la 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heathen_a often_o have_v dream_n whereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a oracle_n they_o receive_v at_o delphos_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n but_o utter_v by_o spirit_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o those_o oracle_n be_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o croesus_n and_o pyrrhus_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v either_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o have_v such_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o writer_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o some_o such_o dream_n and_o oracle_n take_v place_n either_o very_o sue_v of_o they_o do_v hit_v which_o may_v be_v by_o chance_n and_o hap_n hazard_v as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v out_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o some_o natural_a sign_n may_v foresee_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v follow_v or_o he_o may_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o shall_v effect_v himself_o pere_n polan_n 4._o and_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v they_o as_o uncertaine_o interpret_v as_o the_o dream_n which_o darius_n have_v before_o he_o encounter_v with_o alexander_n some_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o some_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o q._n curtius_n write_v lib._n 3._o tully_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n how_o one_o go_v to_o the_o olympike_a game_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n one_o wizard_n interpret_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o the_o eagle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o fowl_n a_o other_o turn_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o eagle_n drive_v other_o bird_n before_o she_o come_v last_o of_o all_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v neither_o any_o divine_a dream_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o interpret_v pere_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o when_o daniel_n expound_v this_o dream_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la secul_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierome_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complenda_fw-la modo_fw-la incepta_fw-la but_o already_o begin_v hugo_n but_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n so_o be_v the_o dream_n answerable_a as_o daniel_n show_v vers_n 29._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o latter_a day_n understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n extremitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la regnorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o christ_n come_n than_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v between_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n and_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 3._o much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o understand_v de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la mundi_fw-la aetate_fw-la of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pintus_fw-la for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v wherebout_fw-fr he_o thought_n be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a 4._o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n acharith_v be_v signify_v posteriora_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o latter_a time_n pelican_n or_o consequentia_fw-la the_o time_n follow_v polan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o where_o jacob_n declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
that_o thumb_n thereof_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v big_a than_o ordinary_a image_n it_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o great_a cave_n and_o hole_n be_v open_v wherein_o be_v couch_v huge_a stone_n to_o keep_v the_o image_n upright_o plin._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 7._o great_a also_o than_o this_o be_v the_o colossus_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o 110._o foot_n long_o and_o a_o another_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o in_o cloth_n a_o 120._o foot_n high_a yet_o this_o image_n because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n in_o value_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a cubite_fw-la be_v foot_n and_o half_a but_o the_o babylonian_a cubite_fw-la as_o herodotus_n say_v be_v 3._o finger_n great_a than_o the_o common_a cubite_fw-la so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n this_o image_n may_v be_v 67._o ordinary_a cubit_n high_a herodotus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a image_n at_o babylon_n which_o be_v 12._o cubit_n high_a which_o may_v be_v that_o image_n that_o every_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o worship_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o babylon_n to_o see_v the_o city_n as_o philostrat_v say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la apollin_n cap._n 19_o 2._o this_o image_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n body_n every_o part_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o greatness_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v between_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o the_o face_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o face_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o forehead_n the_o length_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o be_v the_o 45._o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o eye_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o thirtith_n part_n and_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o nostril_n the_o 180_o part_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o 15._o part_n the_o head_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o 8._o part_n the_o length_n and_o likewise_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o six_o part_n the_o navel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o hip_n thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v almost_o the_o half_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o six_o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o space_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o elbow_n and_o from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o 10._o part_n 3._o after_o this_o proportion_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v 60._o cubit_n in_o height_n the_o face_n must_v be_v six_o cubit_n the_o chin_n two_o cubit_n the_o nose_n and_o forehead_n as_o much_o the_o nostril_n must_v contain_v half_o a_o foot_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n 4._o cubit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o neck_n the_o breast_n 10._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n 29._o cubit_n the_o foot_n ten_o and_o the_o hand_n six_o thus_o pererius_n cast_v the_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v 60._o cubit_n whereas_o as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o note_v in_o this_o measure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o foot_n also_o or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o image_n stand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_a be_v 60_o cubit_n high_a and_o but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a for_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o six_o time_n to_o the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n to_o the_o thickness_n if_o the_o body_n be_v six_o cubit_n high_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cubite_fw-la broad_a then_o 6._o cubit_n broad_a will_v have_v but_o 36._o cubit_n in_o height_n 5._o as_o this_o image_n be_v huge_a in_o the_o height_n and_o stature_n so_o it_o be_v very_o costly_a be_v all_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o hierome_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o it_o be_v make_v hollow_a as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o coniecture_v quest._n 7._o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o this_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v covetousness_n resemble_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v addict_v all_o his_o desire_n corinth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 2._o hierome_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o image_n locum_fw-la which_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o this_o image_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n 3._o irenaeus_n make_v this_o image_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n haereses_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n entice_v and_o seduce_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_n set_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v ver_fw-la 2._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n achashdarpenaija_o which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n derive_v of_o these_o three_o word_n achash_a which_o signify_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n great_a and_o there_fw-mi to_o stay_v or_o remain_v and_o panim_fw-la the_o face_n they_o be_v such_o as_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o montonus_fw-la read_v secundâs_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la the_o next_o to_o the_o king_n satrapae_fw-la the_o great_a and_o high_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o jun._n lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v tamquam_fw-la satis_fw-la rapientes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v take_v and_o snatch_v from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a annotation_n here_o the_o septuag_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chief_a man_n or_o of_o high_a place_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v signaia_fw-la which_o some_o translate_v pontifices_fw-la summons_n the_o high_a priest_n pag._n for_o sagan_a be_v so_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o read_v deuce_n captain_n v._o as_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chief_a commander_n or_o captain_n so_o also_o bull_v prince_n genevens_n it_o rather_o signify_v here_o magistrate_n governor_n l._n a._n so_o polan_n antistites_fw-la man_n of_o pre-eminence_n jun._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v call_v pachavatha_fw-mi pecah_o as_o r._n david_n signify_v a_o provincial_a one_o set_v over_o a_o province_n judices_fw-la judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v cause_n in_o their_o circuit_n l._n deuce_n duke_n i._o a._n p._n geneven_n the_o septuag_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o some_o special_a place_n and_o country_n praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o province_n v._o 4._o the_o four_o be_v adargazaraija_n which_o signify_v senator_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n saadiah_n so_o also_o jun._n judge_n geneven_n deuce_n duke_n l._n rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v execute_v pag._n vatab._n bull_v 5._o the_o five_o be_v gedaberaija_n which_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o treasure_n questores_fw-la v._o p._n the_o questor_n or_o receiver_n geneven_n not_o tyraennos_fw-la l._n which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v exactor_n of_o tribute_n but_o the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o use_v 6._o the_o six_o dethaberaija_n derive_v of_o do_v a_o sentence_n and_o bari_fw-la pure_a or_o fat_a r._n saadiah_n they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n or_o counsellor_n i._n v._o so_o also_o bull_v polan_n geneven_n the_o l._n read_v optimates_fw-la the_o noble_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a a_o word_n 7._o the_o seven_o tiphtaice_n which_o i._o translate_v exactores_fw-la the_o exactor_n the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n v._o bull_v officer_n geneven_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n to_o see_v justice_n execute_v 8._o the_o eight_o shiltonee_n medinatha_fw-mi the_o governor_n of_o province_n gene._n jun._n vatab._n of_o the_o word_n shelet_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n
comprehend_v all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o office_n or_o government_n in_o the_o province_n quest._n 9_o why_o nabuchadnezzar_n only_o call_v his_o noble_n and_o officer_n 1._o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o possible_o come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n therefore_o the_o noble_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la principes_fw-la seducantur_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la as_o hierome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o noble_n the_o people_n may_v be_v seduce_v 2._o these_o be_v first_o summon_v ut_fw-la regi_fw-la consentientes_fw-la as_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o forward_o to_o follow_v his_o mind_n lyran._n for_o such_o be_v the_o noble_n pendent_fw-la à _fw-la nutu_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ad_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la flectuntur_fw-la auras_fw-la ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n humour_n and_o be_v turn_v by_o every_o wind_n calvin_n 3._o and_o the_o noble_n be_v convent_v for_o the_o great_a magnificence_n and_o majesty_n that_o this_o image_n may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o remain_v as_o a_o monument_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o osiander_n quest._n 10._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n here_o rehearse_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o chalde_n call_v karna_n of_o keren_n a_o horn_n the_o septuag_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o trumpet_n tubam_fw-la lat._n which_o lyranus_fw-la take_v for_o the_o usual_a instrument_n which_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o war_n pintus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o crooked_a instrument_n make_v of_o brass_n but_o it_o proper_o rather_o signify_v a_o horn_n or_o cornet_n which_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o for_o the_o fashion_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o horn_n so_o the_o same_o word_n keren_n signify_v the_o trumpet_n make_v of_o ram_n horn_n which_o josuah_n be_v command_v to_o make_v when_o he_o compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jerecho_n josh._n 6._o a_o other_o word_n chatzotzeroth_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v trumpet_n make_v of_o mettle_n num._n 10._o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v call_v mashrokitha_fw-mi which_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pipe_n or_o whistle_n of_o sherach_n to_o whistle_v the_o l._n read_v fistula_n a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n a_o instrument_n make_v of_o wood_n with_o diverse_a hole_n to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o hand_n pin._n such_o as_o shepherd_n use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o trumpet_n as_o geneven_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v kathrom_n whence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cithara_fw-la the_o harp_n we_o have_v the_o like_a english_a word_n a_o cithern_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o instrument_n the_o harp_n be_v a_o instrument_n well_o know_v it_o be_v in_o form_n like_o a_o triangle_n play_v upon_o with_o the_o finger_n lyran_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o the_o string_n be_v see_v on_o both_o side_n pintus_fw-la 4._o the_o four_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v sabca_n the_o septuag_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o come_v near_o the_o chalde_n word_n by_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v general_o translate_a sambuca_fw-la which_o some_o think_v be_v triquetrum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la imparibus_fw-la sidibus_fw-la a_o threefold_a instrument_n with_o unequal_a string_n jun._n tetrachordum_fw-la with_o four_o string_n athen._n which_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n or_o brass_n and_o play_v upon_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n pint._n but_o lyranus_fw-la rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n instrument_n make_v of_o reed_n and_o he_o derive_v it_o of_o same_o which_o signify_v the_o sun_n and_o buca_fw-la a_o trumpet_n because_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o summer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o such_o rustical_a oaten_a pipe_n be_v use_v in_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n hugo_n think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o rural_a harp_n so_o call_v of_o the_o tree_n sambucus_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o elder_a tree_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o our_o english_a interpreter_n geneven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sackebut_n as_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o chalde_n word_n sabca_fw-la show_v 5._o the_o five_o pesanterin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sep._n the_o psalterie_n l._n a._n p._n i._o nablium_fw-la v._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o psalterie_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o chalde_n psanterie_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v a_o instrument_n play_v upon_o with_o a_o quill_n which_o we_o call_v a_o cithern_n pintus_fw-la describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n four_o square_v with_o ten_o string_n some_o think_v it_o be_v like_o a_o harp_n but_o of_o more_o pleasant_a sound_n to_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v holy_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n whereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n psalterie_n such_o as_o david_n use_v and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a 6._o the_o six_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chalde_n sumphonia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o symphony_n which_o r._n saadiah_n derive_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pipe_n with_o a_o bag_n join_v unto_o it_o a_o know_v rustic_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o usual_a instrument_n which_o blind_a man_n carry_v about_o and_o play_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v it_o sound_v with_o turn_v about_o of_o a_o iron_n pintus_fw-la 11._o quest._n v_o 5._o of_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o image_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o write_v forgetfulness_n that_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o if_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v not_o find_v quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la deum_fw-la cadens_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o which_o worship_v idol_n or_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v as_o satan_n say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n so_o also_o follow_v he_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n and_o hugo_n 2._o but_o hieromes_n memory_n do_v here_o great_o deceive_v he_o indeed_o for_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n than_o otherwise_o as_o psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o three_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 7._o 11._o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v pere_n abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o so_o do_v ezekiel_n c._n 1._o 29._o 12._o quest._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bow_v unto_o a_o image_n though_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n abhor_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v think_v they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o the_o outward_a reverend_a gesture_n yield_v unto_o a_o image_n have_v their_o heart_n free_a as_o they_o which_o do_v it_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o prince_n or_o for_o fear_n to_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o grievous_a punishment_n or_o such_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o idolatrous_a service_n only_o to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pomp_n of_o papal_a superstitious_a ceremony_n 2._o but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o great_a error_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n direct_o forbid_v to_o bow_v down_o unto_o such_o image_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o 19_o 2._o our_o body_n together_o with_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o preserve_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n polan_n 3._o it_o satisfy_v the_o idolater_n themselves_o if_o man_n be_v but_o conformable_a in_o their_o outward_a gesture_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n exact_v no_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o subscription_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o or_o unto_o this_o image_n but_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o calv._n 4._o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v idolater_n which_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n do_v yield_v the_o least_o outward_a service_n unto_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o
gentile_n as_o origen_n as_o suidas_n write_v be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v a_o little_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n before_o a_o idol_n 5._o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o come_v at_o our_o church_n and_o service_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o external_a object_n that_o may_v offend_v they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v protestant_n show_v such_o weakness_n to_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o lie_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o eye_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o malicious_a chaldee_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o all_o but_o present_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o make_v complaint_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o bend_v their_o accusation_n not_o only_o against_o those_o three_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v offender_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o they_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 3._o they_o by_o flatter_a speech_n insinuate_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o v_o 9_o 4._o then_o they_o subtle_o seek_v to_o bring_v their_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o hatred_n 1._o by_o their_o nation_n and_o country_n they_o be_v jew_n the_o king_n captive_n and_o vassal_n 2._o by_o their_o unthankfulnes_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v make_v they_o governor_n and_o chief_a officer_n bull_v 3._o by_o their_o apostasy_n that_o be_v call_v by_o babylonian_a name_n shadrach_n meshach_n abednego_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o that_o nation_n yet_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n and_o usage_n jun._n 5._o then_o follow_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o object_n against_o they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o decree_n 2._o irreligion_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o king_n god_n 3._o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n in_o be_v singular_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o king_n image_n 14._o quest._n why_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n v_o 12._o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o image_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o use_v to_o call_v a_o idol_n so_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod_n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o by_o god_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o image_n because_o they_o complain_v of_o 2._o thing_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o image_n 2._o the_o ordi_fw-la gloss_n which_o hugo_n follow_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o image_n for_o this_o he_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o but_o his_o god_n he_o worship_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o two_o such_o distinct_a thing_n it_o appear_v because_o the_o king_n decree_n be_v only_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o they_o transgress_v be_v say_v therein_o also_o to_o have_v refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n god_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o god_n calvin_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a because_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n in_o refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v contemner_n also_o of_o the_o king_n god_n 15._o quest._n why_o these_o three_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n be_v only_o accuse_v 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a man_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o call_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o all_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o principal_a man_n be_v most_o mark_v and_o observe_v who_o example_n the_o rest_n may_v follow_v pere_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o general_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v more_o jew_n present_v then_o these_o three_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v for_o fear_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o perer._n it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o that_o many_o jew_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o worship_v the_o chaldean_a image_n because_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v idolater_n in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o these_o three_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o general_a accusation_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o these_o three_o 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o three_o be_v single_v out_o because_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honourable_a place_n of_o government_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v envy_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o accusation_n v_o 12._o wherein_o they_o special_o urge_v that_o point_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o eyesore_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o they_o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o accuse_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 4._o 16._o quest._n what_o age_n these_o three_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o these_o three_o be_v infantili_fw-la aetate_fw-la but_o as_o infant_n and_o child_n when_o this_o be_v do_v homil_n de_fw-fr trib_o pveris_fw-la augustine_n also_o hom_n 24._o call_v they_o pueros_fw-la child_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v set_v child_n in_o the_o place_n of_o government_n for_o before_o this_o at_o daniel_n request_n they_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n c._n 2._o 49._o 2._o theodoret_n guess_v they_o be_v young_a man_n in_o aetatis_fw-la veer_fw-la in_o the_o spring_n and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n 3._o pererius_n think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o 35._o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v 10._o year_n old_a when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n he_o have_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o image_n but_o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v probable_a for_o their_o age_n yet_o his_o ground_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o second_o year_n mention_v c._n 2._o 1._o be_v not_o the_o 25._o but_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n as_o be_v show_v c._n 2._o qu._n 1._o 4._o but_o pererius_n labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n because_o in_o their_o missal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o three_o child_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v child_n at_o their_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n or_o they_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o young_a man_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n be_v so_o call_v pveri_fw-la as_o josua_n exod._n 31._o be_v then_o above_o 40._o year_n old_a be_v call_v pver_fw-la the_o lad_n or_o servant_n of_o moses_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n pver_fw-la when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n than_o age_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o their_o missal_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o call_v child_n but_o gubhraia_v man_n v_o 23._o of_o the_o word_n gabbar_a to_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v then_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o strength_n 17._o quest._n why_o daniel_n make_v not_o intercession_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n 1._o they_o which_o think_v daniel_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o either_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n as_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n or_o that_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n polan_n which_o conceit_n see_v refute_v before_o quest_n 4._o those_o which_o affirm_v daniel_n to_o be_v present_a consequent_o must_v hold_v that_o daniel_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o behalf_n
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
reason_n yield_v in_o this_o place_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n hew_v down_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n one_o encourage_v a_o other_o to_o effect_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 14._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o postulat_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v may_v according_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n jun._n 16._o quest._n v_o 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n ab._n ezr._n for_o body_n only_o need_v sleep_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n they_o be_v always_o watchful_a calv._n quia_fw-la homines_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o fatigantur_fw-la somno_fw-la egent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o man_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v weary_v they_o need_v sleep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o labour_v not_o as_o man_n neither_o be_v weary_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n perer._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o express_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o watchful_a office_n also_o they_o do_v always_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v they_o forth_o psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ezek._n 1_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o because_o evil_a angel_n be_v watchful_a also_o 8._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o watchman_n v_o 10._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la dâmonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n who_o be_v also_o spirit_n lyran._n 4._o and_o whereas_o v_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a a_o watchman_n but_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a multos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n oecolamp_n 5._o this_o term_n of_o watchman_n be_v use_v also_o as_o fit_v the_o present_a matter_n for_o as_o watchman_n explorant_fw-la singula_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v observe_v all_o our_o do_n oecolampad_n so_o the_o angel_n here_o observe_v nabuchadnezzer_n narrow_o for_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n v_o 28._o that_o proud_a word_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n the_o sentence_n decree_v from_o god_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n against_o he_o jun._n annot_n 17._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v v_o 15._o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o nabuchadnezer_n have_v see_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o decree_n come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o as_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n âaith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o lay_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o king_n person_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v so_o say_v he_o even_o then_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a help_n 2._o these_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o king_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n quest._n 18._o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 1._o osiander_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o though_o post_fw-la rogatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la fecerint_fw-la senatusconsulum_fw-la after_o they_o have_v ask_v voice_n they_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v call_v watchman_n which_o word_n note_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n nor_o yet_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o request_n 2._o vatablus_n by_o the_o watchman_n understandeth_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o inferior_a angel_n that_o these_o ask_v of_o the_o other_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n live_v may_v know_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a that_o the_o watchman_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a one_o 3._o some_o by_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v thus_o seem_v oecolampad_n to_o interpret_v erat_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o interrogative_n respondent_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a petition_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o translate_v geneven_n the_o demand_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o text_n admit_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n sheelâa_fw-mi which_o signify_v request_n or_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o calamity_n have_v befall_v their_o king_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o this_o petition_n make_v before_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o understand_v ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesentant_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v present_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v present_v a_o request_n if_o any_o such_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o angeli_fw-la uno_fw-la âre_n te_fw-la accusant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o deus_fw-la annuens_fw-la eorum_fw-la votis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la te_fw-la abijcere_fw-la and_o god_n consent_v to_o their_o motion_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o so_o also_o hug._n the_o angel_n desire_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n request_n procure_v not_o this_o decree_n it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v 7._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n that_o god_n decree_n may_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n break_v off_o the_o branch_n that_o man_n may_v in_o earth_n fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o heaven_n jun._n polanus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o this_o world_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o terrene_a and_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n set_v up_o some_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o
bring_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o matter_n than_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o scan_v that_o there_o be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v such_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o brutish_a nakedness_n which_o because_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o unseemly_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a nakedness_n between_o both_o whereof_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a either_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o child_n or_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o altogether_o as_o natural_a fool_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o madman_n such_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cold_a field_n endure_v both_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v careless_a of_o himself_o his_o hair_n grow_v stiff_a his_o skin_n hard_o and_o his_o nail_n long_o and_o crooked_a and_o so_o he_o become_v deform_v 4._o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v answerable_a he_o grow_v crooked_a and_o bow_v together_o and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o his_o food_n and_o meat_n be_v herb_n and_o grass_n such_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n feed_v upon_o 6._o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 7._o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n live_v among_o beast_n but_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n like_o unto_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v change_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n that_o although_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o head_n hands_z and_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v become_v very_o deform_v as_o rupertus_n collect_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o pull_v up_o grass_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v a_o ox_n and_o because_o his_o dwell_n be_v among_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a gesture_n as_o a_o beast_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la bestir_v facile_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la illi_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la similitudine_fw-la for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v accompany_v with_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o similitude_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n except_v only_o that_o of_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 8._o now_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 33._o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v my_o figure_n return_v unto_o i_o or_o my_o shape_n sep._n my_o form_n v._o though_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deformity_n not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o form_n which_o now_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v osian_a yet_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o the_o chalde_n word_n zivi_fw-la rather_o signify_v my_o glory_n beauty_n as_o jun._n mont._n read_v than_o my_o form_n or_o figure_n so_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o humane_a countenance_n and_o body_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o deformity_n take_v away_o quest._n 31._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o god_n will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v thereatn_v but_o daniel_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o most_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a condition_n annex_v to_o this_o threaten_a and_o hierome_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o message_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n which_o both_o be_v conditional_a upon_o their_o repentance_n so_o also_o bullinger_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 14._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n who_o the_o lord_n foresee_v will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v humble_v 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o solution_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolata_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la discat_fw-la solum_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o prevent_v they_o etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la oecolamp_n but_o this_o still_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v this_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v 4._o calvine_n thus_o answer_v this_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v determine_v potuit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisset_fw-la he_o may_v some_o way_n have_v be_v ease_v though_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o polan_n cum_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la deus_fw-la benignius_fw-la agit_fw-fr god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o those_o which_o repent_v 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o daniel_n here_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o interpret_n the_o dream_n and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o although_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v decree_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v in_o time_n humble_v himself_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n can_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a affection_n he_o desire_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o with_o a_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a supposition_n have_v daniel_n here_o thus_o advise_v and_o counsel_v if_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o look_v now_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n but_o speak_v in_o his_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o moses_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forget_v himself_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v quest._n 32._o whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o almesdeed_n 1._o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v ground_n their_o error_n of_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o sin_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la genera_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la vocant_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o they_o call_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v this_o text_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v to_o redeem_v for_o pharak_n proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o r._n shelemo_n and_o d._n kimhi_n think_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v exod._n 33._o 2._o break_v off_o your_o earing_n 2._o sin_n proper_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o man_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v reign_v tyrannical_o 40._o year_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o work_n for_o all_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o other_o oppression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n retain_v the_o usual_a read_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la probantur_fw-la be_v prove_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o work_n bullin_n so_o also_o oecolamp_n externa_fw-la opera_fw-la sidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v external_a work_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o by_o their_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n redimimus_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la pââcata_fw-la dum_fw-la
praise_n take_v from_o three_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o god_n work_n the_o verity_n and_o truth_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o these_o word_n who_o work_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v v_o 34._o 43._o quest._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n v_o 32._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 1._o they_o which_o profane_o object_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v what_o he_o list_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o proposition_n they_o who_o will_n only_o stand_v for_o law_n be_v tyrant_n be_v true_a only_a among_o man_n it_o concern_v not_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la iustitia_fw-la because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n calvin_n he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o man_n who_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o guide_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o civilian_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n statuendi_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bartolus_n and_o his_o follower_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o law_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o profess_v digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la sâ_n principem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la adeo_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iuris_fw-la nostra_fw-la pendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o he_o which_o rule_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n polan_n 3._o but_o thus_o may_v these_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v that_o though_o prince_n be_v both_o bind_v by_o oath_n in_o some_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o policy_n also_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o check_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o do_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v c._n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o where_o prince_n hold_v immediate_o their_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o any_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o both_o because_o of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n that_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o work_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n of_o any_o 44._o quest._n whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 14._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o nebuchadnezzer_n show_v his_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o typical_a prediction_n shall_v agree_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v fit_o agree_v both_o unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v some_o unto_o the_o sign_n only_o some_o unto_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v only_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n where_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n agree_v unto_o both_o and_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n but_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o lucifer_n here_o prefigure_v perer._n but_o there_o be_v better_a answer_n then_o this_o 2._o as_o this_o commination_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v conditional_o understand_v that_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n show_v his_o great_a abasement_n as_o that_o other_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 4._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v further_o and_o better_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o balthasar_n for_o the_o prophet_n propehsy_v also_o together_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o word_n translate_v hell_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o better_o interpret_v here_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pit_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o after_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o 2._o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n infer_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n therefore_o chastened_a he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o perish_v 3._o ãâ¦ã_z augustine_n show_v as_o much_o by_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o save_v 4._o theodoret_n likewise_o move_v the_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v nabuchadnezzers_n for_o a_o time_n but_o balthasar_n with_o sudden_a death_n make_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o the_o other_o be_v irrecorrigible_a 5._o last_o lyranus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n scripturae_fw-la terminat_fw-la historiam_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la humiliatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o fidei_fw-la confession_n the_o scripture_n end_v this_o story_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o use_v not_o to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v 45._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 1._o augustine_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n 15._o show_v wherein_o both_o of_o these_o be_v like_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la ambo_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v both_o man_n for_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o fame_n they_o both_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o for_o their_o punishment_n they_o both_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v with_o god_n scourge_n and_o yet_o their_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o question_n be_v cur_n medicamentum_fw-la unius_fw-la medici_fw-la manu_fw-la confectum_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la alij_fw-la valuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o a_o medicine_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o physician_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o his_o answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o lord_n correction_n the_o other_o harden_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v the_o other_o harden_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o illi_fw-la ut_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la divinum_fw-la huic_fw-la ut_fw-la
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a âill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
thing_n ordain_v to_o superstitious_a use_n which_o have_v no_o right_a consecration_n 1._o concern_v superstitious_a implement_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la furto_fw-la without_o theft_n or_o any_o disorderly_a manner_n not_o by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v remain_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o superstitious_a dedication_n be_v cut_v off_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la impertire_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v impart_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o the_o thing_n superstitious_o abuse_v and_o evil_o employ_v as_o to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n and_o abbey-lubber_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o good_a use_n the_o maintenance_n of_o preacher_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a 4._o the_o thing_n take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a use_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n which_o make_v balthazar_n be_v fault_n the_o great_a in_o profane_v these_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o drunken_a feast_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o miserable_a use_n in_o some_o place_n that_o great_a man_n consumptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o convivijs_fw-la frequent_a see_v convertunt_fw-la ad_fw-la spoliandum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v consume_v their_o own_o good_n in_o banquet_n and_o feast_v do_v often_o fall_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n gloss_n ordinar_n 5._o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v some_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v some_o be_v add_v of_o superfluity_n and_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a or_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o politic_a dominion_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o melancth_v but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o original_o they_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v alienate_v 2._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n consecrate_v unto_o true_a religious_a use_n there_o be_v less_o liberty_n in_o alienate_v of_o such_o thing_n where_o these_o cautel_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o god_n service_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v david_n goliath_n sword_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o no_o use_n in_o his_o service_n the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o church_n implement_n which_o be_v use_v must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o adorn_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o starve_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o he_o david_n in_o his_o extreme_a hunger_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v 3._o but_o like_a as_o david_n if_o he_o can_v have_v provide_v other_o bread_n will_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o so_o all_o mean_n must_v first_o be_v use_v and_o the_o last_o refuge_n must_v be_v to_o the_o church_n good_n in_o such_o extreme_a case_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 1._o r._n saadiah_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n c._n 9_o 21._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n band_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o here_o the_o word_n be_v enosh_o home_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v vir_fw-la this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o the_o most_o think_v this_o be_v do_v ministerio_fw-la angelico_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n oecolamp_n lyran_n operatione_n angeli_fw-la by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n pint._n so_o also_o osiand_n but_o daniel_n say_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o hand_n be_v send_v from_o god_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o deus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la virtute_fw-la suâ_n god_n do_v write_v it_o by_o his_o power_n digiti_fw-la jehovae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n polan_n who_o procure_v or_o cause_v by_o his_o power_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o have_v the_o similitude_n thereof_o calvin_n 4._o rupertus_n more_o particular_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n daniel_n thus_o write_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la lapidem_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o watchman_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o three_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la designatur_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o 5._o but_o that_o be_v too_o curious_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n god_n be_v the_o writer_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n digiti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o quest._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o aâ_n hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o manus_fw-la scribentis_fw-la secundum_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n have_v any_o true_a existence_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o balthasar_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o balthasar_n that_o he_o see_v it_o contra._n pererius_n here_o refall_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o simple_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o similitude_n add_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o balthasar_n see_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o also_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a though_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o god_n may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o to_o see_v such_o vision_n which_o other_o see_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o fiery_a charet_n and_o horse_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 2._o king_n 6._o perer._n 4._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o feed_v man_n eye_n with_o fantasy_n but_o true_a appearance_n fantastical_a apparition_n be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a writing_n remain_v upon_o the_o wall_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v further_o that_o balthasar_n first_o and_o only_o see_v this_o sight_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ghost_n as_o balaams_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o see_v it_o so_o oecolampad_n calvin_n speak_v doubtful_o the_o king_n see_v it_o proceres_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o noble_n perhaps_o not_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v see_v of_o all_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la evidenter_fw-la animaduerterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v evident_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 10._o the_o queen_n come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o strange_a sight_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o their_o talk_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v note_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la vindicte_fw-la wherefore_o this_o revenge_n come_v lyran._n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o cup_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v his_o idol_n than_o this_o hand_n be_v send_v like_v as_o before_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n mouth_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n gloss_n ordinary_a 2._o the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n appear_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_v deus_fw-la exerit_fw-la manum_fw-la iam_fw-la percussurus_fw-la god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o ready_a to_o smite_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lârds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâoctis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâbatane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
interpretando_fw-la edictum_fw-la by_o interpret_n his_o decree_n and_o seek_v to_o excuse_n daniel_n lyran._n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o labour_v for_o the_o innocent_a 2._o but_o in_o two_o thing_n he_o fail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n metuit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o noble_n shall_v have_v conspire_v against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v resist_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o infringe_v their_o law_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o stulto_fw-la pudore_fw-la movetur_fw-la he_o be_v move_v with_o shame_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v note_v of_o inconstancy_n for_o reverse_v his_o law_n calvin_n thus_o herode_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n but_o he_o more_o fear_v the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n with_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o pilate_n will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caesar_n as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n 3._o yet_o though_o darius_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a prince_n yet_o his_o offence_n be_v no_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o he_o lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fall_v of_o infirmity_n melancthon_n illi_fw-la accusant_fw-la per_fw-la invidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o envy_n oecolamp_n and_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o event_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o daniel_n enemy_n be_v destroy_v quest._n 19_o whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v reverse_a this_o unjust_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v like_v as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v a_o unjust_a oath_n then_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n commit_v first_o in_o make_v a_o unjust_a oath_n and_o then_o in_o keep_v it_o like_v as_o david_n do_v well_o to_o reverse_v his_o oath_n of_o revenge_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o nabal_n and_o herode_fw-la do_v wicked_o in_o perform_v his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a oath_n in_o kill_a john_n baptist_n pap._n 2._o darius_n then_o bind_v himself_o to_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v 1._o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a decree_n and_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v fraudulent_o to_o entrap_v daniel_n 3._o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 4._o and_o though_o his_o noble_n resist_v he_o yet_o where_o he_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v he_o shall_v have_v strike_v through_o by_o his_o authority_n polan_n quest._n 20._o whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n v_o 16._o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v he_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n with_o who_o consent_v lyranus_fw-la hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n do_v here_o note_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la ambigue_n loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la audacter_fw-la &_o confidenter_fw-la that_o darius_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o faith_n because_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o daniel_n deliverance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o darius_n prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o daniel_n innocence_n and_o he_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o then_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o junius_n translate_v 2._o there_o appear_v in_o darius_n that_o he_o have_v here_o aliquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o daniel_n osiand_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o daniel_n god_n that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n person_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jun._n 3._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n 1._o for_o then_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o he_o call_v he_o daniel_n god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o god_n polan_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v wish_v well_o unto_o daniel_n but_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o not_o good_a word_n but_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n show_v c._n 2._o 16._o bull_v yet_o we_o may_v gather_v non_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la vacuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n by_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o daniel_n v_o 20._o o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n bull_v though_o calvin_n here_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v âe_n micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumbe_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o kiââ_n quest._n 21._o v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v he_o seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fieret_fw-la contra_fw-la danielem_fw-la lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o daniel_n whereupon_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n note_v follow_v hierome_n de_fw-fr leonibus_fw-la securus_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pertimescit_fw-la the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n see_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n may_v have_v practise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o den_n and_o therefore_o he_o seal_v the_o stone_n ne_fw-la introiret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la scitu_fw-la svo_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v without_o his_o privity_n lyran._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o bullinger_n and_o pelican_n but_o the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o that_o the_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v concern_v daniel_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o these_o man_n perceive_v when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n that_o the_o lion_n stir_v not_o at_o he_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o king_n constancy_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o alive_a or_o that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n may_v draw_v he_o out_o daniel_n accuser_n cause_n the_o king_n to_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o they_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n seal_v alone_o put_v to_o their_o own_o seal_n likewise_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 22._o whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 20._o be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o 1._o hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o speak_v thus_o as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n sed_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o when_o daniel_n shall_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o hurt_n the_o more_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v tanto_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la iustior_fw-la sit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a his_o indignation_n may_v be_v against_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o darius_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v confident_o as_o a_o man_n assure_v that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v and_o for_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o darius_n here_o confess_v the_o live_a god_n as_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o to_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n so_o acknowledge_v this_o than_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 2._o though_o darius_n speak_v not_o thus_o as_o incredulous_a sed_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la metumque_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o do_v stick_v as_o it_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n osiand_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spei_fw-la sed_fw-la coniectum_fw-la cum_fw-la dubitatione_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o join_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o infirmity_n bull_v beside_o he_o confess_v
usque_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la their_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o reign_v by_o grace_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o next_o world_n wherein_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 49._o quest._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v which_o h._n br._n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n high_a ghelonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o must_v be_v join_v with_o saint_n the_o other_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o high_a saint_n understand_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o v_o 27._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o saint_n in_o earth_n 3._o neither_o by_o the_o high_a saint_n can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n 4._o some_o thus_o read_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n jun._n polan_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o high_a saint_n as_o v_o 27._o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o high_a they_o be_v most_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 50._o quest._n v_o 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o before_o in_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a base_a and_o mean_a beginning_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n 2._o but_o the_o event_n consider_v how_o afterward_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n proud_a antiochus_n who_o of_o some_o be_v rather_o call_v epimanes_n mad_a antiochus_n exceed_v all_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o greatness_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o show_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o both_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o time_n 51._o quest._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 1._o hierome_n by_o change_a time_n and_o law_n understandeth_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n so_o also_o lyran._n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la cultum_fw-la usurpabit_fw-la and_o shall_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o worship_n make_v himself_o god_n but_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o all_o religion_n but_o rather_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 2._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o omne_fw-la iura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la pervertent_fw-la they_o shall_v pervert_v all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a as_o augustus_n cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v unto_o he_o though_o otherwise_o a_o civil_a prince_n tiberius_n neglect_v all_o religion_n caligula_n threaten_v to_o banish_v juppiter_n their_o great_a god_n into_o greece_n and_o will_v often_o smite_v his_o image_n with_o his_o five_o domitian_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v it_o off_o at_o once_o he_o will_v have_v make_v his_o horse_n consul_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v thus_o apply_v yet_o historical_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o bullinger_n with_o other_o show_v how_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n for_o he_o canonize_v saint_n and_o erect_v holy_a day_n unto_o they_o appoint_v fastâ_n and_o fast_a day_n for_o religion_n he_o change_v law_n as_o command_a adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n restrain_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a for_o all_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v 4._o other_o do_v verify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o turk_n who_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n he_o think_v to_o do_v it_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o extitpate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n also_o we_o refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o application_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o historical_a accomplishment_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n how_o he_o attempt_v to_o change_v time_n to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n the_o rite_n also_o and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n he_o abrogate_a defile_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o most_o abominable_a idol_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o macch._n 1._o 46._o etc._n etc._n antiochus_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o strange_a law_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la judaic._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a now_o by_o compare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o this_o little_a horn_n 52._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 1._o some_o by_o these_o term_n understand_v not_o any_o certain_a definite_a time_n but_o take_v it_o at_o large_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n not_o determine_v 2._o other_o understand_v precise_o a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v longam_fw-la durationem_fw-la a_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o certain_a and_o determine_v with_o god_n pap_n so_o bullinger_n call_v it_o praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la sol_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la a_o time_n define_v but_o only_o know_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o calv._n genevens_n melancth_v 2._o oecolampad_n also_o here_o define_v not_o any_o certain_a time_n but_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v half_o a_o prophetical_a week_n dimidiat_fw-la deus_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la god_n halu_v the_o week_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v here_o prefix_a and_o limit_v and_o that_o by_o time_n year_n be_v signify_v as_o c_o 4._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n by_o seven_o time_n be_v understand_v seven_o year_n 2._o they_o which_o understand_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v hereby_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v continue_v a_o 1335._o year_n which_o number_n of_o day_n daniel_n have_v c._n 12._o 12._o but_o the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o these_o rabbin_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o last_o and_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o
be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v to_o daniel_n now_o be_v awake_a one_o reason_n be_v because_o simple_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sleepeâ_n which_o be_v always_o express_v when_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v by_o dream_n osiand_n oecolampadius_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o that_o because_o daniel_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n remember_v it_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n ampliorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la accipit_fw-la he_o receive_v great_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v by_o night_n now_o vigilans_fw-la certissime_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la he_o know_v most_o certain_o be_v awake_a quest._n 4._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o shushan_n v_o 2._o 1._o dyonisius_n carthusianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o inexplicable_a question_n how_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v at_o shushan_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o daniel_n be_v here_o corporal_o or_o in_o vision_n only_o bul._n but_o the_o objection_n which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v show_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v indifferent_o hold_v 3._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o latin_a text_n resolve_v that_o daniel_n be_v there_o corporal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o province_n susiana_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v unto_o chaldea_n but_o the_o text_n say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n which_o be_v in_o persia_n josephus_n have_v the_o like_a opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v at_o susa_n with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o sudden_o rise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o scatter_v his_o companion_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o then_o see_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o this_o report_n of_o josephus_n have_v no_o ground_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o shushan_n only_o in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o c._n 10._o 4._o he_o be_v beside_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekell_n corporal_o daniel_n be_v not_o there_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o daniel_n can_v not_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o his_o enemy_n country_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o till_o the_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v jerem._n 27._o 7._o 3._o daniel_n be_v in_o babylon_n at_o the_o take_v thereof_o by_o darius_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o name_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazar_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v as_o much_o when_o i_o see_v i_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o shuâhan_n that_o be_v in_o my_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v there_o as_o vatablus_n interprete_v daniel_n then_o be_v in_o shusan_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o vision_n answer_v to_o the_o event_n because_o there_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o persian_a king_n shall_v there_o be_v conquer_v for_o alexander_n take_v that_o rich_a city_n and_o spoil_v it_o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o city_n shushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 1._o strabo_n write_v that_o the_o city_n susa_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o tithonus_n the_o father_n of_o memnon_n diodorus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o make_v memnon_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o city_n be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n memnonia_n pliny_n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o darius_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o may_v therefore_o thus_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v first_o found_v by_o memnon_n and_o then_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o darius_n 2._o strabo_n also_o say_v lib._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v cyrus_n chief_a city_n both_o because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o province_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o susian_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o susan_n which_o signify_v a_o lily_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n as_o athâneaus_a note_v jun._n pol._n of_o this_o shushan_n be_v the_o whole_a province_n call_v susiane_n bullin_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n 1._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o region_n or_o province_n of_o elam_n hierome_n read_v follow_v symmachus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o elam_n for_o the_o word_n medinah_n signify_v both_o a_o province_n and_o a_o city_n both_o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o province_n for_o how_o can_v one_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o another_o 2._o hierome_n further_o affirm_v that_o this_o susan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n but_o strabo_n theodoret_n josephus_n do_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o persia_n pliny_n do_v divide_v the_o region_n susiane_n from_o elemais_n by_o the_o river_n euleus_n and_o make_v two_o province_n of_o they_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o but_o all_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o both_o though_o see_v region_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o river_n vlai_n be_v all_o one_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n but_o afterward_o the_o susian_o grow_v famous_a they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o province_n and_o both_o belong_v to_o persia_n perer._n 3_o this_o elam_n be_v so_o call_v of_o elam_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 22._o of_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v elamites_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 9_o parthian_n mede_n elamite_n 4._o some_o take_v shushan_n and_o ecbatane_n for_o the_o same_o city_n histor_n sholast_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o mede_n judith_n 1._o 1._o but_o sushan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o persia_n hierome_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o daniel_n build_v that_o great_a tower_n at_o susan_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v bury_v whereas_o josephus_n say_v he_o build_v it_o at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o distinguish_v between_o ecbatane_n and_o susan_n make_v they_o two_o diverse_a city_n josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o either_o hieromes_n memory_n herein_o fail_v or_o else_o he_o take_v both_o those_o city_n for_o one_o 5._o the_o persian_a king_n have_v beside_o a_o other_o city_n call_v persepolis_n where_o they_o have_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n make_v of_o white_a marble_n the_o pillar_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o roof_n or_o seal_v set_v forth_o with_o glister_a star_n which_o goodly_a palace_n alexander_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 6._o of_o this_o princely_a palace_n of_o susan_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v their_o abode_n mention_n be_v make_v neh._n 1._o 1._o esther_n 1._o 1._o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n v_o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlai_n 1._o hierome_n read_v by_o the_o gate_n vlai_n as_o city_n have_v diverse_a gate_n which_o be_v name_v by_o their_o several_a name_n as_o the_o gate_n carmentalis_n in_o rome_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o word_n vbal_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v 2._o theodotian_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v make_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n by_o vbal_n vlai_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v by_o the_o river_n vlai_n for_o so_o vbal_n signify_v a_o river_n and_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o river_n eulaeus_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n and_o compass_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o daina_n there_o the_o water_n of_o which_o river_n be_v have_v in_o such_o price_n that_o the_o persian_a king_n only_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o have_v of_o this_o water_n carry_v with_o
his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o those_o number_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n but_o by_o josephus_n but_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o for_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o he_o in_o this_o his_o censure_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n 16._o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 12._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 3._o therefore_o these_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n in_o syria_n not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 1._o whereas_o antiochus_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n if_o this_o time_n be_v take_v from_o alexander_n death_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o 157._o or_o 159._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o alexander_n death_n 2._o beside_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o 145._o year_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n then_o can_v this_o account_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n be_v 39_o olympiad_n which_o make_v a_o 156._o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 145._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n quest._n 27._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 1._o though_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n v_o 21._o yet_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o count_v because_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o descent_n in_o the_o same_o family_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n who_o race_n continue_v long_o than_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n yet_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n special_o concern_v 3._o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o greece_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o seleucian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o use_v the_o language_n custom_n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o man_n gabriel_n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a name_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n it_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a luk._n 1._o 19_o where_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o vigin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o angel_n jun._n commentar_n 2._o but_o gregory_n well_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o that_o celestial_a city_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ministraturi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o minister_v they_o do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 3._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ab_fw-la essentiali_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr jun._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a name_n give_v unto_o angel_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o signify_v one_o as_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n raphael_n jeremiel_n sammael_n they_o be_v but_o the_o devise_a term_n of_o man_n insert_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n polan_n jun._n quest._n 29._o v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v understanding_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o understanding_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o holy_a one_o inquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n v_o 13._o 2._o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o may_v help_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o which_o open_v the_o window_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n proper_o that_o give_v light_a so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n the_o angel_n may_v help_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n polan_n 3._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o secret_a infusion_n open_a daniel_n understand_v but_o by_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n quest._n 30._o v._n 29._o how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v other_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o greece_n before_o alexander_n as_o philip_n with_o other_o yet_o alexander_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o horn_n for_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o monarchy_n osiand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o overcome_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n the_o rest_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o horn_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n osiand_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la of_o no_o account_n or_o fame_n he_o be_v the_o first_o notable_a king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n or_o fame_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v quest._n 31._o of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o word_n beacharith_n procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o kingdom_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 19_o they_o interpret_v extremitatem_fw-la the_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o last_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v it_o a_o other_o interpretation_n 2._o some_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n genevens_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o greek_n vatab._n so_o also_o read_v the_o latin_a post_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la after_o their_o kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o seleucian_n for_o when_o anciochus_fw-la epiphanes_n rise_v up_o there_o be_v more_o which_o succeed_v in_o that_o family_n after_o he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 18._o king_n of_o seleucus_n posterity_n in_o the_o which_o number_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o ten_o succeed_v he_o antioch_n we_o
over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o â_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n
the_o temple_n unto_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 52._o year_n paulus_n burgensis_n thus_o confute_v this_o assertion_n because_o none_o be_v simple_o in_o scripture_n call_v anoint_v but_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v either_o with_o material_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o prophet_n but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n anoint_v and_o whereas_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v of_o cyrus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n this_o answer_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v cyrus_n his_o anointed_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n be_v express_v by_o name_n pererius_n answer_v also_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o cyrus_n be_v long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o week_n begin_v in_o cyrus_n time_n 1._o thus_o therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n rather_o refell_v 1._o because_o he_o himself_o count_v 52._o week_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o make_v above_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n burgen_n 2._o afterwards_o by_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o understand_v agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o person_n take_v the_o messiah_n for_o two_o diverse_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n lyran._n 3._o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o governor_n or_o principal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nagid_a signify_v but_o none_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a messiah_n but_o only_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nagid_a burgen_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v nehemiah_n as_o ab._n ezra_n some_o zorobabel_n some_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o r._n levi_n ben_n gersoâ_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n ezrâ_n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 7._o week_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o office_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n which_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v 3._o some_o by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a do_v understand_v the_o anoint_a governor_n who_o eusebius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o macchabee_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v above_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v they_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o macchabee_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 4._o m._n lively_a therefore_o in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 205._o take_v the_o word_n messiah_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o settle_a estate_n be_v count_v 7._o week_n for_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v of_o who_o reign_n there_o remain_v 17._o year_n to_o the_o 32._o of_o arrashasht_fw-mi be_v just_a 49._o year_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o set_v form_n of_o government_n establish_v nehemiah_n return_v unto_o the_o king_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o yield_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o hebrew_n point_n athnah_n after_o 7._o week_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n do_v suspend_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 62._o week_n follow_v 2._o these_o two_o thing_n begin_v together_o the_o city_n build_v and_o the_o anoint_a governor_n thereof_o as_o samballat_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nehemiah_n join_v they_o both_o together_o nehem._n 6._o 6._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o build_v ihe_v wall_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o king_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lively_n p._n 209._o answ._n 1._o oecolampadius_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o point_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v rather_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la libidine_fw-la punctum_fw-la constituentes_fw-la than_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o point_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a answer_n for_o if_o we_o make_v question_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prick_v and_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o rather_o answer_v with_o polanus_fw-la that_o although_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n be_v there_o set_v yet_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v join_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o when_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o settle_a government_n begin_v that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o if_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o first_o governor_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n see_v he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o the_o 32._o year_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o 49._o year_n expire_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n be_v christ_n therefore_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ._n 2._o the_o week_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 6._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o messiah_n christ_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o afterward_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o during_o those_o 7._o week_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o people_n but_o many_o year_n after_o also_o 7._o some_o object_n that_o in_o that_o messiah_n be_v call_v here_o a_o captain_n or_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v extenuate_v his_o dignity_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o therein_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v also_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a earthly_a state_n as_o david_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 2._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 5._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o title_n nagid_a captain_n prince_n be_v particular_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n 1._o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n perer._n lib._n 10._o quest_n 17._o quest._n 61._o v._n 25._o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fullfil_v 1._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n to_o the_o 62._o week_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o contain_v 434._o year_n to_o be_v count_v unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o during_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v much_o âââuble_n so_o jun._n polan_n and_o m._n lively_n out_o of_o saadiah_n give_v this_o sense_n pag._n 172._o that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v shall_v continue_v 434._o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n but_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o build_v the_o street_n again_o that_o be_v the_o city_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o first_o 7._o week_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v intermit_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n understand_v the_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v build_v
write_v lib._n 5._o agrippa_z be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n and_o josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n after_o be_v can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v over_o their_o intend_a war_n and_o that_o the_o say_v agrippa_n survive _v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o beside_o here_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o chronologie_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o he_o make_v 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o most_o compendious_a reckon_n almost_o 600._o year_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v hyrcanus_n who_o be_v the_o last_o anoint_a governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o the_o herodian_o usurp_v the_o kingly_a authority_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v off_o must_v reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o finish_v sin_n but_o so_o can_v not_o any_o of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n 3._o m._n lively_a by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a will_v have_v mean_v the_o anoint_a governor_n for_o all_o lawful_a rule_n and_o authority_n cease_v a_o little_a before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v havoc_n make_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o general_a disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o first_o under_o albinus_n than_o florus_n persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 212._o and_o p._n 241._o and_o this_o reason_n he_o urge_v why_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o here_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o take_v the_o last_o week_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n contra._n 1._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o messiah_n by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o a_o succession_n rather_o of_o governor_n than_o any_o one_o certain_a governor_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n messiah_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o messiah_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n holy_a passion_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o 69._o week_n count_v from_o the_o commandment_n thâ_n messiah_n who_o he_o interprete_v the_o anoint_a governor_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v leave_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventie_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o pag._n 224._o for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o 69._o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4._o even_o to_o admit_v his_o own_o sense_n the_o lawful_a anoint_a governor_n cease_v in_o jerusalem_n long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n when_o that_o tyrant_n slay_v all_o the_o sanedrim_n 30._o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessie_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o judsh_fw-mi do_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pprophecy_n fulfil_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v m._n lively_a hereunto_o answer_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 14._o treat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o m._n lively_n p._n 251._o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n to_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v his_o go_v his_o come_n 2._o jacob_n propehsy_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n shilob_n which_o he_o interprete_v her_o son_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o matrice_n or_o womb_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jun._n annot_n in_o gen._n 49._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o both_o those_o question_n together_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v two_o question_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o 3._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v they_o in_o both_o their_o demand_n 4._o these_o very_a word_n last_v rehearse_v show_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 4._o junius_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o zeugmatical_a construction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o supply_v the_o word_n after_o in_o this_o sense_n after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o word_n they_o thus_o interpret_v not_o that_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v which_o be_v within_o the_o 69._o week_n and_o after_o the_o say_v 62._o week_n than_o shall_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o in_o this_o exposition_n the_o text_n be_v strain_v for_o the_o nominative_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o accusative_a after_o the_o messiah_n slay_v or_o the_o ablative_a the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n after_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v evident_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o after_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 5._o junius_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n in_o his_o annotation_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o after_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v slay_v his_o member_n be_v persecute_v for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o nero_n james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o cut_n off_o must_v be_v after_o the_o 69._o week_n not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v show_v before_o do_v the_o 69._o week_n extend_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o nero_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 6._o oecolampad_n yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v and_o perish_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n cut_v off_o who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o the_o superscription_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n calvin_n answer_v this_o objection_n well_o quâad_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la putabant_fw-la homines_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la abolitum_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o quite_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n c._n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v caâath_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o amos._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o inhabit_v aâts_n of_o bikeathaven_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o off_o that_o be_v slay_v
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ââone_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
inward_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v prophet_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o god_n send_v no_o dumb_a or_o lame_a messenger_n with_o his_o errant_a and_o message_n 3._o they_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_v their_o doctrine_n thereby_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o respect_v person_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n but_o indifferent_o speak_v to_o all_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n 6._o doctr._n that_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n v_o 24._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o define_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o earth_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 3._o their_o error_n then_o be_v manifest_a who_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v before_o bull_v so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 6._o 22._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v not_o there_o before_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n 7._o doctr._n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n v_o 24._o to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o understand_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o be_v or_o dwell_v of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v psal_n 46._o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n immanuel_n isay._n 7._o 14._o and_o 8._o 8._o pintus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a v_o 3._o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n fast_v be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v âur_n prayer_n more_o fervent_a the_o romanist_n then_o be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o make_v fast_v a_o thing_n meritorious_a calvin_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n deed_n and_o of_o his_o fast_v twice_o in_o a_o week_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n luk._n 18._o if_o prayer_n then_o and_o true_a contrition_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o unfeigned_a humility_n do_v accompany_v fast_v it_o be_v regard_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o controv._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n v_o 3._o daniel_n only_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o daniel_n have_v here_o occasion_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o jeremie_n who_o pprophecy_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o before_o who_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v daniel_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n after_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bullinger_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o serve_v he_o deut._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 4._o v._n 10._o if_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o alone_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o romanistes_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v allege_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o gen._n 48._o 16._o jakob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v no_o create_v angel_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izaak_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o other_o angel_n be_v it_o which_o deliver_v jacob_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v god_n 2._o that_o place_n also_o be_v urge_v job._n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n 19_o which_o bellarmine_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a compassion_n on_o he_o but_o with_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v more_o affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o persecute_v he_o but_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o friend_n help_v it_o forward_o 3._o that_o place_n also_o apocal._n 1._o 4._o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o these_o spirit_n be_v join_v as_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n grace_n be_v here_o ascribe_v indifferent_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o 2._o these_o spirit_n be_v set_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n c._n 5._o 6._o these_o spirit_n than_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o 7._o seal_n c._n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o angel_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v septiformis_fw-la sevenfold_a quia_fw-la licet_fw-la unus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la distributione_n multiplex_fw-la who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n yet_o be_v manifold_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n gloss_n ordinar_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v work_v so_o effectual_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a spirit_n grac._n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o describe_v thus_o also_o justinus_n of_o ancient_a time_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o spirit_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n who_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o where_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o person_n take_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o err_v not_o in_o offer_v to_o adore_v he_o for_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o twice_o once_o before_o c._n 19_o and_o now_o again_o c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o john_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o offer_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o
therein_o be_v johns_n error_n 2._o and_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o jesus_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v c._n 22._o v._n 6._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o john_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o error_n twice_o in_o seek_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o before_o mention_v c._n 19_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n that_o john_n fail_v herein_o twice_o for_o as_o peter_n not_o twice_o but_o thrice_o together_o offend_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o may_v john_n through_o forgetfulness_n be_v astonish_v with_o the_o preseuce_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o angel_n once_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n herein_o 3._o controv._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n v_o 17._o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o romanist_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n moses_n r._n saadiah_n do_v here_o understand_v abraham_n but_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v not_o to_o call_v abraham_n be_v dead_a their_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v say_v c._n 63._o 16._o that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o who_o affair_n he_o know_v not_o some_o other_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o pronoune_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o ambiguity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o his_o image_n it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v god_n or_o man_n image_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n here_o 2._o the_o romanist_n here_o also_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v propter_fw-la teipsum_fw-la for_o thyself_o or_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o the_o word_n be_v adonai_n lord._n 3._o thus_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 80._o 15._o the_o church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n read_v montanus_n junius_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n howsoever_o he_o fail_v here_o there_o read_v right_a thus_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o thy_o word_n sake_n meaning_n christ_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o solomon_n jedidiah_n belove_v of_o god_n propter_fw-la jehovam_fw-la for_o jehovahs_n sake_n 4._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o mediator_n as_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n and_o heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o elizabeth_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 43._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o his_o natural_a right_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n which_o be_v threefold_a by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o possession_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 13._o and_o 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o david_n or_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o david_n as_o psal._n 89._o 50._o where_o be_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o psal._n 132._o v_o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o polan_n 4._o controv._n against_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o isaiah_n 4._o 1._o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o us._n and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o over_o they_o which_o word_n the_o romanist_n do_v wrest_v as_o though_o jacob_n will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o his_o son_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o of_o jacob_n son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o meaning_n here_o only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v count_v his_o city_n and_o people_n polan_n 5._o controv._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v but_o usurp_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o their_o profession_n and_o conversation_n also_o must_v be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o lie_v word_n jerem._n 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n so_o neither_o now_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a note_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o romanist_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a see_v they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a that_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o which_o profess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o that_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v be_v no_o more_o catholic_n than_o a_o dry_a sceleton_n the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n hang_v together_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o paint_a woman_n such_o as_o jezabel_n be_v and_o a_o fair_a woman_n by_o her_o natural_a complexion_n even_o so_o a_o catholic_a in_o name_n differ_v from_o a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n 6._o controv._n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n v_o 20._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n here_o have_v this_o note_n this_o he_o say_v either_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o or_o ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v better_o infer_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n c._n 7._o that_o even_a daniel_n confess_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o daniel_n say_v confess_v
my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n daniel_n then_o confess_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o further_o whereas_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o council_n further_o decree_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n say_v this_o petition_n pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la petere_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v rather_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o then_o for_o himself_o bull_v 7._o controv._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o meritorious_a v_o 23._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n belove_v before_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v respect_v with_o god_n but_o the_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n cause_v our_o prayer_n to_o have_v entrance_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o habel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n first_o his_o person_n by_o faith_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o his_o prayer_n because_o of_o his_o person_n admit_v so_o s._n james_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o c._n 5._o 16._o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a 8._o controv._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o impute_v only_o by_o faith_n v_o 24._o to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n when_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n and_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v also_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v these_o assertion_n follow_v 1._o the_o jesuit_n in_o censur_n colonian_o fol._n 186._o do_v define_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v virtutem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quam_fw-la iuxta_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtue_n in_o god_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n etc._n etc._n not_o much_o unlike_a hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o andreas_n osiander_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v per_fw-la essentialem_fw-la dei_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitantem_fw-la by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n 1._o because_o it_o confound_v god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o 2._o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n obedience_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o opinion_n tend_v to_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n 4._o it_o come_v near_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v transfuse_v into_o man_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n synod_n trident._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v formal_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v account_v or_o repute_v just_a but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a in_o deed_n 56._o so_o the_o rhemiste_n to_o who_o bellarmme_n consent_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n abraham_n justice_n be_v imputative_a by_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o every_o faithful_a man_n a_o justice_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o this_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v holiness_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o thereby_o our_o justify_n faith_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v say_v work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o 9_o controv._n whether_o sin_n after_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v say_v any_o way_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a pererius_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o finish_v wickedness_n and_o take_v away_o iniquity_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v infer_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o not_o impute_v but_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o by_o the_o scandalous_a name_n of_o heretic_n note_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v remanere_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la imputari_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n aquin._n roman_n who_o observe_v 4._o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o the_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v as_o one_o man_n forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o a_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v because_o god_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o guiltiness_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n remit_v in_o forgive_a sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o punishment_n 4._o there_o be_v macula_fw-la the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o sin_n to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la remanere_fw-la do_v not_o remain_v at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o will_v further_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v contra._n 1._o pererius_n not_o cite_v any_o protestant_n that_o so_o affirm_v speak_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o surmise_v for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a their_o former_a sin_n still_o remain_v be_v only_o cover_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o remove_v indeed_o never_o to_o be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o aptness_n to_o sin_n with_o some_o stain_n and_o blemish_n which_o continue_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o thomas_n observation_n may_v be_v admit_v all_o but_o the_o âast_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stain_n or_o blot_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o blot_n qua_fw-la sublato_fw-la nitore_fw-la gratiae_fw-la animus_n per_fw-la pâccatum_fw-la foedatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o soul_n the_o brightness_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v away_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n as_o his_o word_n be_v such_o a_o stain_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o the_o righteous_a but_o such_o a_o blemish_n and_o stain_n remain_v whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o whereby_o the_o flesh_n resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o flâsh_n and_o the_o spirit_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o righteous_a as_o s._n paul_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o
sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o between_o the_o war_a after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 3._o though_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 17._o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o they_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o evacuate_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o next_o word_n before_o show_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o quest_n 10._o 10._o controv._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o more_o principal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o faith_n v_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prefer_v before_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n because_o this_o justice_n be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o justice_n which_o remain_v not_o always_o but_o charity_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n contra._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o justice_n itself_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o apprehend_v instrumental_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o though_o faith_n remain_v not_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n abide_v for_o ever_o no_o more_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortail_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n whereby_o god_n beget_v we_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o word_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 3._o charity_n be_v everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o say_v 4._o and_o charirie_a be_v the_o chief_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o be_v not_o prefer_v as_o more_o avayleable_a than_o faith_n to_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o charity_n be_v chief_a than_o faith_n because_o it_o endure_v long_o therefore_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a 11._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n do_v blasphemous_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a v_o 24._o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a pererius_n here_o make_v this_o collection_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o sanctitas_fw-la holiness_n itself_o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n as_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o his_o member_n but_o they_o which_o be_v neither_o this_o spouse_n not_o member_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holiness_n 2._o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o holiness_n itself_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n simple_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n 3._o christ_n need_v no_o universal_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o to_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o every_o prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v call_v god_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o holy_a but_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o representer_n may_v be_v holy_a but_o the_o person_n represent_v be_v only_o most_o holy_a 12._o controv._n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a the_o romanist_n do_v give_v this_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o simple_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o holiness_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n contra._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v present_a indeed_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o their_o superstitious_a imagination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o conceit_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n at_o once_o for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o matth._n 28._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v yet_o most_o holy_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o not_o before_o it_o for_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v concern_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n matth._n 23._o 19_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o augustine_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o which_o seem_v great_a unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christâ_n respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v simple_o most_o holy_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o word_n 3._o yet_o may_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a namely_o comparative_o if_o it_o be_v set_v against_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o of_o like_a holiness_n for_o like_a as_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v simple_o that_o name_n of_o most_o holy_a yet_o other_o thing_n also_o comparative_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a as_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o 37._o and_o the_o perfume_n c._n 30._o 36._o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o perfume_n be_v set_v against_o all_o other_o perfume_n so_o simple_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o origen_n say_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o offer_v most_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o levit._n 7_o comparative_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a 4._o but_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n give_v the_o high_a adoration_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o make_v their_o impanate_a god_n have_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a 13._o controv._n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v anoint_v first_o the_o arrian_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v anoint_v second_o the_o romanist_n collect_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o
high_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o continue_v 70._o year_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o be_v dismay_v though_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o affliction_n yea_o the_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tragical_a story_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n the_o member_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n better_o than_o the_o master_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o and_o last_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a vision_n itself_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o the_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o daniel_n after_o the_o prediction_n of_o such_o heavy_a thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n or_o preamble_n to_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o general_a to_o v_o 5._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o v_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n fear_v v_o 7._o to_o the_o 10._o 4._o the_o erection_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n v_o 10._o to_o the_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o general_a sum_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n long_o for_o the_o clearness_n he_o understand_v it_o 4._o then_o the_o disposition_n of_o daniel_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o this_o vision_n come_v he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v he_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o this_o description_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n and_o place_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o glorious_a person_n describe_v by_o his_o form_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o raiment_n v_o 5._o by_o his_o part_n and_o voice_n v_o 6._o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v diverse_o set_v forth_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o v_o 7._o daniel_n stay_v by_o it_o though_o his_o strength_n be_v much_o abate_v v_o 8._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n be_v show_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n like_o thunder_n v_o 9_o 4._o the_o erect_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o set_v daniel_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o touch_v he_o v_o 10._o partly_o by_o word_n v_o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o degree_n he_o stand_v but_o tremble_v the_o comfort_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o v_o 12._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n v_o 13._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v v_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n but_o hold_v his_o tongue_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o consolation_n a_o hand_n touch_v his_o lip_n 3._o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v show_v his_o fear_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o v_o 17._o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n be_v express_v his_o great_a fear_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o erection_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o gesture_n a_o hand_n touch_v he_o v_o 18._o partly_o by_o speech_n 3._o the_o effect_n daniel_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o angel_n declare_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 3._o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n l._n ad_fw-la cyrus_n choresh_a h._n which_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o son_n choresh_a his_o name_n before_o be_v spaco_n as_o herodotus_n which_o in_o the_o mede_n language_n signify_v a_o dog_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n a_o word_n h._n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n belteshatzar_n and_o the_o word_n be_v true_a proper_a br._n truth_n in_o the_o word_n h._n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o great_a h._n the_o strength_n or_o force_n be_v great_a l._n v._o s._n tzaba_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n word_n h._n and_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o vision_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o those_o day_n h._n i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n 3_o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n or_o meat_n i._o bread_n of_o desire_n h._n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o in_o anoint_v anoint_v i_o h._n till_o three_o week_n of_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o be_v by_o the_o bank_n side_n b._n g._n hand_n h._n of_o the_o great_a river_n even_o hiddekel_n that_o be_v tigris_n l._n v._o in_o dekel_n s._n cor_o 5_o and_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n end_v his_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o gold_n of_o vphaz_n not_o fine_a gold_n l._n v._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fine_a gold_n jer._n 10._o 9_o 6_o his_o body_n be_v like_o tharsis_n h._n s._n the_o chrysolite_n l._n g._n the_o turkey_n b._n the_o hyacinth_n v._o berill_n i._o see_v more_o qu._n 14._o and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o the_o colour_n shine_v v._o show_n l._n eye_n h._n of_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 7_o and_o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o hide_v themselves_o b._n g._n 8_o therefore_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o and_o my_o comeliness_n my_o form_n l._n glory_n s._n colour_n b._n strength_n g._n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v v._o and_o i_o retain_v no_o power_n 9_o yet_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n sound_z i._o of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n i_o slumber_v fall_v a_o sleep_n g._n be_v astonish_v b._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o slumber_v on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o ground_n 10_o and_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o up_o move_v or_o strengthen_v i_o h._n upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o o_o daniel_n a_o man_n much_o desire_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n h._n see_v c._n 9_o 23._o understand_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o stand_v in_o thy_o place_n station_n h._n for_o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o stand_v tremble_v 12_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v give_v h._n thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o afflict_v chasten_v b._n humble_a g._n thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n 13_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o stand_v before_o i._o rather_o against_o i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n the_o first_o one_o v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la but_o achad_v signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v there_o by_o the_o
he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o both_o place_n appear_v 3._o now_o this_o strong_a objection_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v because_o afterward_o v._n 13._o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n the_o prince_n which_o come_v to_o help_v he_o which_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v help_v beside_o he_o say_v v_o 11._o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v but_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o missive_a or_o minister_a angel_n he_o send_v they_o he_o be_v not_o send_v answ._n 1._o some_o here_o answer_v that_o though_o michael_n afterward_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n michael_n signify_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a angel_n pappus_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o michael_n to_o understand_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a 2._o oecolampadius_n who_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o majesty_n thus_o interprete_v those_o word_n now_o i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o placuit_fw-la pairiut_fw-la te_fw-la nunc_fw-la consoler_fw-fr it_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o now_o shall_v come_v to_o comfort_v thou_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o word_n michael_n help_v i_o hunc_fw-la meum_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la favorem_fw-la magis_fw-la declaravit_fw-la the_o angel_n michael_n have_v more_o declare_v my_o favour_n towards_o you_o so_o also_o pelican_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o hard_a speech_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v help_v of_o the_o angel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v of_o daniel_n in_o that_o great_a majesty_n and_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n afterward_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o have_v the_o communication_n with_o daniel_n for_o the_o prophet_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o that_o glory_n as_o v_o 16._o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o that_o be_v another_o beside_o christ_n that_o appear_v who_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o by_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a duble_v v_o 17._o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n polan_n so_o c._n 8._o 16._o there_o be_v the_o like_a distinction_n between_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o another_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n call_v before_o palmoni_n v_o 13._o the_o like_a also_o see_v c._n 12._o 5._o where_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o vesture_n and_o raiment_n and_o by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n set_v forth_o by_o certain_a similitude_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o apparel_n name_v his_o white_a garment_n and_o his_o girdle_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v waldie_n which_o ammânius_n take_v for_o a_o variable_a vesture_n of_o diverse_a colour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o diverse_a virtue_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fine_a white_a linen_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n by_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o leââes_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 28._o pererius_n hereby_o understand_v the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n oecolampadius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o innocence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o better_o express_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n reu._n 1._o yet_o sometime_o christ_n appear_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v and_o besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o isay._n 63._o v_o 1._o 2._o and_o apoc._n 19_o v_o 13._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n he_o have_v a_o bloody_a garment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o show_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o but_o a_o white_a garment_n towards_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v wash_v their_o garmens_n white_a apoc._n 7._o 13._o 14._o that_o be_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n polan_n 2._o his_o girdle_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v for_o vphaz_n obrizum_fw-la so_o also_o lyran._n vatab._n which_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o fine_a gold_n call_v obrizum_fw-la quia_fw-la obradiat_a because_o it_o glister_v as_o isidor_n lib._n 16._o etymol_n c._n 17._o or_o quia_fw-la rubeat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v pline_n lib._n 33._o c._n 3._o or_o rather_o as_o pagnine_n it_o be_v call_v obrizum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ophirizum_fw-la because_o it_o come_v from_o ophir_n for_o that_o place_n which_o here_o be_v call_v vphaz_n and_o jerem._n 10._o 9_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v ophir_n from_o whence_o solomon_n have_v his_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o india_n about_o the_o river_n ganges_n call_v malaca_n polan_n pererius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o portugal_n call_v sophala_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n with_o this_o girdle_n of_o gold_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o reins_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o their_o revelation_n savour_v not_o of_o any_o carnal_a thought_n bull_v some_o of_o their_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n both_o show_v his_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 93._o 1._o as_o pererius_n expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n apocal._n 1._o or_o it_o show_v christ_n readiness_n and_o alacrity_n to_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o in_o those_o country_n wear_v long_a garment_n use_v to_o gird_v and_o truss_v they_o up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n jun._n polan_n oecolamp_n quest_n 14._o of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o chrysolite_n l._n genevens_n turkey_n b._n to_o the_o hyacinth_n vatab._n to_o the_o saphir_n osiand_n rather_o like_o the_o berill_n which_o be_v of_o sea_n or_o sky_n colour_n jun._n pol._n the_o word_n be_v tarshish_a which_o be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v the_o sea_n than_o a_o country_n in_o india_n from_o whence_o solomon_n have_v his_o gold_n 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n exod._n 28._o 20._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o carthage_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v ezeck_n 27._o the_o merchaunt_n be_v of_o tarshish_n the_o septuag_n read_v the_o carthaginian_n be_v thy_o merchant_n but_o for_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n it_o be_v never_o take_v as_o josephus_n think_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n in_o which_o observation_n of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v except_v against_o 1._o he_o think_v that_o tarshish_n be_v a_o country_n in_o india_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 10._o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o bring_v salomon_n gold_n 2._o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o cilician_o or_o any_o other_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o sea_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o carthaginian_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jonas_n 1._o 3._o by_o tarshish_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o tarshish_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 4._o and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o pay_v his_o fare_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o they_o to_o tarshish_n this_o be_v
the_o king_n of_o persia._n 21._o quest._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o prince_n of_o persia_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 13._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n mention_v v._n 20._o to_o be_v evil_a angel_n do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v strive_v and_o fight_v between_o they_o in_o deed_n as_o cassianus_n thus_o conlude_v discordias_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o conflictus_fw-la quos_fw-la istis_fw-la instigantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la adversae_fw-la exercent_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o discord_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o the_o adversary_n power_n do_v exercise_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o variance_n between_o nation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v think_v likewise_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o rupertus_n go_v further_a etiam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la semper_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la iurgia_fw-la quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o always_o and_o there_o be_v continual_o brawl_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a etc._n etc._n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v 3._o the_o evil_a angel_n likewise_o resist_v the_o good_a as_o hierome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n enumerando_fw-la peccata_fw-la judaeorum_n by_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o good_a angel_n about_o our_o prayer_n 8._o nostra_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la declamando_fw-la causas_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o declaim_v against_o we_o &_o show_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o contradict_v god_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a angel_n oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o 21._o day_n but_o continual_o they_o never_o give_v over_o 4._o pappus_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o tentation_n which_o he_o work_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v 2._o by_o incense_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o anger_n envy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o by_o offer_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n person_n place_n 4._o by_o drive_a man_n to_o despair_v through_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n 5._o by_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o withstand_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o continue_v but_o a_o 21._o day_n whereas_o satan_n never_o cease_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tempt_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o satan_n instrument_n that_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v because_o he_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o cambyses_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n osiand_n indeed_o satan_n instrument_n proper_o resist_v herein_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o resist_v in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v still_o for_o satan_n never_o leave_v egg_v and_o stiââing_v of_o they_o up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v and_o this_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v one_o a_o other_o allegando_fw-la contraria_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 7._o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o governor_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v say_v to_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o that_o any_o moral_a prince_n can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o mora_fw-la iniecta_fw-la est_fw-la angelo_n the_o angel_n be_v stay_v be_v occupy_v in_o hinder_v the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o while_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n the_o angel_n seek_v to_o further_a be_v say_v to_o withstand_v he_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 7._o vatablus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prase_n of_o speech_n that_o one_o angel_n withstand_v a_o other_o res_fw-la exprimit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_v thing_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n emmanuel_n sa_o resolve_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o admirable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a resolution_n than_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v cambyses_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 22._o quest._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v that_o help_v the_o angel_n 1._o the_o most_o take_v michael_n for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n which_o assist_v gabriel_n hierom_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n bullinger_n oecolamp_n with_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o arkangel_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o as_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o persia._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n michael_n signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n whereupon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o engrave_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o terrene_a prince_n the_o word_n achad_fw-mi here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n achath_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v dan._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n christ_n then_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n 3._o this_o michael_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o who_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o the_o angelical_a power_n but_o the_o divine_a only_o polan_n melancth_v genevens_n h._n br._n jun._n all_o consent_n that_o michael_n be_v not_o here_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 23._o quest._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a angel_n and_o so_o help_v he_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n but_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n not_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n 2._o pererius_n think_v he_o help_v he_o validissime_fw-la repellendo_fw-la rationes_fw-la principis_fw-la persarum_fw-la by_o valiant_a repel_v the_o contrary_a allegation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dispute_n and_o argue_v among_o the_o angel_n 3._o oecolampad_n who_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o michael_n for_o another_o chief_a angel_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n call_v a_o angel_n his_o âelper_n ut_fw-la commodius_fw-la favere_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o commodious_o or_o fit_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v his_o people_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâs_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o ââebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v âaigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
open_a force_n to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n but_o the_o success_n be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o army_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o antiochus_n uf_v be_v this_o he_o corrupt_v ptolomes_n captain_n and_o counsellor_n with_o gift_n who_o betray_v ptolomes_n army_n even_o his_o own_o feed_a man_n and_o courtier_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o v_o 26._o 2._o the_o event_n be_v this_o that_o after_o philometor_n be_v overcome_v he_o shall_v make_v some_o peace_n with_o antiochus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a peace_n where_o 1._o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v express_v both_o the_o king_n heart_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n 2._o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o at_o the_o same_o table_n for_o philometor_n feast_v antiochus_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n 3._o but_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o nothing_o be_v effect_v or_o conclude_v by_o this_o peace_n for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o v_o 27._o 3._o the_o sequel_n be_v this_o 1._o antiochus_n return_v into_o his_o country_n with_o great_a substance_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o ptolemy_n partly_o by_o spoil_v with_o his_o army_n 2._o in_o his_o return_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v receive_v by_o wicked_a jason_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n as_o be_v further_a show_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2._o macch._n 4._o 24._o some_o understand_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v fight_v under_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n ptolomes_n captain_n at_o which_o time_n antiochus_n enter_v into_o egypt_n rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o come_v to_o memphis_n jun._n annotat_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o edit_n oecolampad_n bull_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o this_o be_v antiochus_n second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n 2._o macch._n 5._o 1._o but_o that_o battle_n under_o those_o captain_n be_v fight_v in_o his_o first_o voyage_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n ptolomes_n captain_n be_v corrupt_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foresay_a euleus_n and_o leneus_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 3._o hitherto_o antiochus_n have_v deal_v by_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n but_o now_o he_o go_v about_o by_o force_n to_o reign_v over_o egypt_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v send_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n before_o apollonius_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o philometor_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 22._o 4._o the_o king_n now_o practise_v deceit_n one_o against_o a_o other_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o philometor_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o when_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n this_o hierome_n foresee_v that_o philometor_n be_v a_o child_n can_v not_o practice_v any_o deceit_n or_o mischief_n against_o antiochus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v first_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n but_o philometor_n be_v not_o now_o a_o very_a child_n in_o antiochus_n second_o expedition_n he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v in_o year_n osiand_n for_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 11._o 21._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n interpretation_n in_o his_o commentary_n with_o polanus_fw-la who_o refer_v the_o battle_n of_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n to_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n 35._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o his_o attempt_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 30._o bull_v then_o enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o have_v take_v memphis_n philometor_n flee_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n physcon_n to_o alexandria_n and_o thither_o antiochus_n follow_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n joseph_n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o success_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o geneven_n for_o two_o expedition_n or_o voyage_n be_v mention_v before_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v of_o this_o cross_n success_n he_o shall_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o arrive_v there_o in_o ship_n of_o cilicia_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o aid_n who_o send_v popilius_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o pompilius_n who_o in_o their_o name_n shall_v charge_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v who_o arrive_v at_o alexandria_n find_v antiochus_n upon_o the_o shore_n who_o first_o will_v have_v salute_v popilius_n with_o a_o kiss_n be_v of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o rome_n &_o will_v with_o flatter_a word_n have_v put_v off_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o popilius_n come_v and_o have_v crave_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o courageous_a roman_a bid_v he_o leave_v off_o his_o trifle_n and_o upon_o the_o sand_n do_v with_o his_o rod_n make_v a_o circle_n before_o antiochus_n require_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n who_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n there_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a and_o return_v thus_o hierom._n out_o of_o justin._n lib._n 34._o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o florus_n in_o epitome_n lib._n 45._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v this_o that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o egypt_n shall_v fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n for_o in_o his_o return_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v receive_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n a_o filthy_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o 58._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o how_o he_o compass_v this_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o have_v inelligence_n by_o those_o which_o do_v forsake_v the_o holy_a coveuant_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_v first_o of_o jason_n then_o of_o menelaus_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o junius_n polanus_fw-la oecolampadius_n quest._n 36._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 1._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v tziim_a and_o chittim_n which_o some_o hebrew_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o italian_n and_o roman_n hierome_n but_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v ship_n it_o come_v of_o tzi_fw-fr which_o proper_o betoken_v a_o bird_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v under_o sail_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o fly_v 2._o josephus_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n to_o be_v ship_n of_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n where_o be_v a_o town_n call_v citium_n where_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a be_v bear_v but_o the_o word_n chittim_n be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o small_a island_n and_o cyprus_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o alexandria_n which_o now_o antiochus_n besiege_v and_o therefore_o the_o ship_n of_o cyprus_n can_v not_o repel_v antiochus_n 3._o some_o take_v chittim_n direct_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o hierome_n so_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v and_o the_o tharg_n hierosol_n so_o interprete_v that_o place_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o roman_n numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v heber_n but_o original_o chittim_n be_v not_o the_o italian_n or_o roman_n for_o chittim_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o likewise_o be_v elisha_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o aeliseans_n or_o aeolian_o and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o the_o dodoneans_n and_o tharshish_n of_o the_o cilician_o where_o tarsus_n be_v all_o these_o be_v
country_n belong_v unto_o grecia_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o chittim_n signify_v both_o the_o grecian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n calvin_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o too_o general_a a_o name_n 5._o some_o understand_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n where_o the_o isle_n cetis_n be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o command_v the_o sea_n polan_n jun._n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o ship_n of_o chittim_n that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n because_o they_o only_o harbour_v there_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v too_o slender_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v thither_o in_o ship_n of_o grecia_n ex_fw-la bull_v as_o if_o that_o potent_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o ship_n of_o their_o own_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v chittim_n take_v only_o for_o grecia_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n come_v now_o against_o antiochus_n which_o be_v not_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o roman_n 8._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o melancthon_n that_o chittim_n original_o be_v take_v for_o some_o country_n of_o grecia_n and_o comprehend_v also_o macedonia_n whereupon_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n philip_n and_o perses_n be_v call_v king_n of_o cittim_n 1._o macchab._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o macedonian_a have_v some_o affinity_n with_o chittim_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v add_v and_o further_o melancthon_n show_v out_o of_o homer_n how_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o citian_n come_v with_o telephus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mysian_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o next_o adjoin_v but_o yet_o though_o original_o chittim_n be_v the_o grecian_n which_o name_n may_v first_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o island_n of_o grecia_n as_o cyprus_n rhodes_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_v as_o of_o cilicia_n and_o then_o general_o be_v take_v for_o other_o uplaâd_n country_n of_o grecia_n this_o name_n also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o italian_n as_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o greek_n melancthon_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o latinui_n the_o son_n of_o telephus_n bring_v the_o citian_n into_o italy_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o grecian_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o inhabit_v whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n great_a greece_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n chittim_n quest._n 37._o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o second_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v before_o v_o 28._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n partly_o because_o antiochus_n be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o roman_n turn_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v by_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n 1._o there_o be_v declare_v the_o mean_n which_o antiochus_n use_v in_o oppress_a god_n people_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o force_n and_o captain_n and_o foreign_a help_n which_o he_o use_v partly_o the_o seditious_a and_o factious_a among_o the_o people_n themselves_o 2._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v which_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o v_o 36._o 3._o then_o it_o be_v show_v what_o antiochus_n shall_v do_v himself_o thence_o to_o v_o 40._o now_o in_o v_o 3._o the_o foreign_a help_n be_v describe_v which_o antiochus_n shall_v use_v namely_o his_o captain_n with_o their_o force_n which_o be_v call_v arm_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v four_o 1._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n 2._o then_o the_o city_n itself_o call_v the_o munition_n 3._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o quest_n 38._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v understand_v thus_o that_o come_v of_o vespasian_n and_o be_v as_o his_o arm_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 2._o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o arm_n interprete_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n pompey_n crassus_n sabinus_n cumanus_n florus_n with_o other_o which_o diverse_a time_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n spoil_v and_o profane_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n for_o the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n still_o be_v continue_v he_o that_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n v_o 28._o be_v the_o same_o that_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v repel_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n v_o 30._o and_o he_o that_o there_o fret_v be_v the_o same_o that_o here_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o arm_n understand_v the_o tower_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o pintus_fw-la but_o the_o arm_n be_v say_v to_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n this_o can_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o tower_n 4._o calvin_n who_o geneven_n follow_v by_o the_o arm_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o hold_v with_o antiochus_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o shall_v wicked_o break_v the_o covenant_n 5._o therefore_o by_o the_o arm_n be_v better_o understand_v antiochus_n prince_n and_o captain_n who_o he_o send_v to_o spoil_v jerusalem_n bull_v melancth_v as_o philippus_n a_o phrygian_a who_o he_o leave_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o and_o andronicus_z at_o garazin_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 22._o to_o they_o he_o join_v bacchides_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o and_o he_o send_v also_o apollonius_n two_o year_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o as_o be_v show_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o and_o 2._o mac._n 5._o polanus_fw-la quest._n 39_o of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o four_o wicked_a exploit_n do_v by_o antiochus_n force_n be_v express_v here_o 1._o they_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o antiochus_n have_v do_v before_o himself_o for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 15._o and_o carry_v they_o away_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 2._o they_o take_v also_o the_o city_n and_o the_o munition_n the_o strong_a place_n thereof_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o read_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o strong_a place_n and_o have_v the_o tower_n of_o david_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o osiand_n or_o because_o the_o people_n flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o sure_a hold_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v oecolamp_n or_o because_o the_o people_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o defence_n bull_v or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o their_o strength_n although_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o a_o time_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v the_o munition_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 16._o geograph_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n of_o stone_n and_o within_o be_v a_o ditch_n 60._o foot_n deep_a and_o 200._o foot_n wide_a make_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o make_v the_o wall_n about_o the_o temple_n apollonius_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o antiochus_n be_v receive_v peaceable_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v enter_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o kill_v and_o slay_v spare_v none_o but_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o army_n of_o 22._o thousand_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o feast_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 24._o 25._o jun._n polan_n as_o also_o they_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o a_o great_a and_o thick_a wall_n and_o mighty_a tower_n and_o set_v people_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n thither_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35._o 36._o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v the_o event_n so_o fit_o answer_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v the_o munition_n or_o strong_a place_n here_o
juppiter_n bacchus_n hercules_n which_o be_v not_o the_o syrian_a god_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n worship_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o idol_n though_o under_o other_o name_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n see_v that_o though_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n in_o adorn_v they_o and_o therein_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o polybius_n in_o athen._n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o care_v for_o no_o god_n he_o be_v vacuus_fw-la omni_fw-la numinis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la void_a of_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o godhead_n jun._n pellic._n and_o graserus_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n pag._n 191._o 45._o quest._n how_o antiochus_n shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v these_o word_n affirmative_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o here_o 1._o pelican_n apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o be_v luxuriosissimus_fw-la most_o lascivious_a in_o so_o much_o that_o public_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v his_o concubine_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorum_n messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o messiah_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n command_v or_o commend_v caelibatum_fw-la single_a life_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 21._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o clause_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o anquila_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o concern_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v together_o 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n leave_v the_o hebrew_n scripture_n ambiguous_a that_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o antichrist_n for_o he_o secret_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o lust_n and_o yet_o outward_o feign_v chastity_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 1._o which_o neither_o do_v we_o take_v general_o for_o his_o inhumanity_n becasue_v kindness_n and_o humanity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 1._o 26._o as_o junius_n refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o other_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 2._o nor_o becasue_v antiochus_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o spare_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o woman_n not_o of_o one_o woman_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v here_o signify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o woman_n who_o he_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n not_o spare_v their_o sex_n bro._n for_o the_o word_n chemidah_fw-mi desire_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v he_o shall_v altogether_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o vatablus_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o antichrist_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n he_o shall_v contemn_v matrimony_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vagrant_a lust_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n graserus_n show_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o lawful_a desire_n as_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ezekiels_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n c._n 24._o 17._o 2._o the_o word_n signify_v a_o reflection_n of_o desire_n in_o desire_v and_o be_v desire_v as_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 20._o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v towards_o saul_n but_o this_o reflection_n of_o desire_n be_v only_o see_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n 3._o the_o phrase_n show_v so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v as_o before_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o god_n but_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o so_o here_o he_o shall_v not_o altogether_o despise_v woman_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o desire_n he_o shall_v contemn_v matrimony_n and_o so_o do_v antiochus_n who_o have_v a_o famous_a strumpet_n antiochis_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n and_o mallot_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 30._o theodoret_n and_o he_o open_o join_v himself_o to_o strumpet_n as_o hierome_n 6._o this_o be_v thus_o literal_o true_a of_o antiochus_n may_v be_v apply_v typical_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o contempt_n of_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o historical_a meaning_n as_o bull_v osiand_n illyricus_n graserus_n do_v think_v 7._o but_o oecolampad_n be_v further_o off_o who_o understand_v this_o of_o antiochus_n contempt_n of_o the_o beautiful_a goddess_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o venus_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o woman_n not_o of_o goddess_n 46._o quest._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 28._o this_o verse_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n these_o diverse_a opinion_n may_v be_v thus_o sort_v some_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o stead_n antiochus_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o other_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o mauzzim_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antiochus_n set_v up_o his_o idol_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o porphyrius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v modin_n the_o country_n of_o mattathia_n pelican_n also_o mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n but_o mauzzim_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n it_o signify_v munition_n or_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o word_n mauzzim_n and_o modin_n there_o be_v small_a affinity_n 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o antichrist_n and_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o defence_n lyran._n and_o bellarmine_n do_v hereunto_o incline_v 3._o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o before_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o this_o god_n mauzzim_n there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n in_o his_o place_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v himself_o here_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v worship_v 4._o some_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o this_o god_n mauzzim_n to_o be_v mahomet_n who_o the_o turk_n adore_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o who_o religion_n he_o maintain_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n and_o to_o subdue_v nation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o mahomet_n special_a precept_n and_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o dignity_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n thus_o one_o christian_a irenophil_n ex_fw-la polan_n oecolampadius_n much_o vary_v not_o have_v reference_n here_o unto_o mecca_n the_o temple_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o turk_n who_o monarchy_n begin_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o antiochus_n &_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o for_o who_o comfort_n special_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v pen_v 5._o m._n calvin_n still_o proceed_v apply_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a god_n juppiter_n olympius_n juppiter_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n who_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o god_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o only_o magnify_v themselves_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n above_o all_o other_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n
of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n suae_fw-la foelicitati_fw-la &_o fortunae_fw-la to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o fortune_n so_o also_o genevens_n follow_v calvin_n but_o this_o application_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n we_o have_v upon_o diverse_a reason_n refuse_v before_o qu._n 44._o 6._o melancthon_n by_o the_o god_n maosim_n that_o be_v of_o munition_n understand_v the_o god_n variorum_fw-la templorum_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v in_o diverse_a temple_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n call_v before_o maosa_n v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n so_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o maosim_n their_o diverse_a temple_n wherein_o they_o worship_v a_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o athenian_n worship_v pallas_n the_o theban_n bacchus_n the_o eleusines_n ceres_n the_o sicilians_n proserpina_n the_o argive_n juno_n they_o of_o delphos_n phoebus_n the_o lemnian_o vulcan_n the_o lampsacene_n priapus_n the_o phrygian_n cybele_n but_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o much_o weigh_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a for_o the_o word_n maozim_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o see_v melancthon_n first_o understand_v this_o of_o antiochus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o these_o god_n and_o the_o text_n only_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n 7._o some_o do_v proper_o understand_v here_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o retain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n mauzzim_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n osiander_n make_v some_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n mauzzim_n to_o the_o word_n mass_n melancthon_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n mazon_n which_o signify_v food_n or_o meat_n have_v some_o assinitie_n with_o mauzzim_n note_v the_o papist_n breaden_a god_n but_o oecolampad_n refuse_v this_o conceit_n because_o the_o word_n mazon_n be_v write_v without_o the_o letter_n ain_o which_o the_o other_o word_n have_v bullinger_n make_v this_o application_n that_o mauzzim_n which_o signify_v hold_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o do_v tie_v thereunto_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o these_o be_v analogical_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o historical_a sense_n beside_o which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o all_o these_o do_v by_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n understand_v a_o false_a god_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o adversary_n here_o speak_v of_o polychronius_n by_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v of_o strength_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o true_a god_n of_o isreal_n who_o antiochus_n at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o send_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o neither_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o of_o any_o such_o gift_n which_o he_o send_v oecolampad_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o antiochus_n here_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n 9_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la do_v concur_v together_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o shall_v honour_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o polanus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o first_o clause_n distinguish_v because_o of_o the_o accent_n zakeph_n katon_n which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n here_o take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o strength_n polan_n or_o the_o god_n of_o munition_n that_o be_v who_o seat_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o city_n of_o munition_n jun._n commentar_n but_o 1._o neither_o that_o accent_n nor_o yet_o the_o imperfect_a distinction_n rebia_n which_o be_v over_o the_o word_n maghuzim_v or_o as_o montanus_n mahuzim_v be_v of_o such_o force_n whole_o to_o suspend_v these_o word_n from_o the_o clause_n follow_v but_o only_o they_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n or_o stay_v not_o divide_v the_o sense_n for_o then_o the_o word_n leeloha_v maghuzim_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v make_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o again_o the_o same_o word_n leeloha_n god_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o god_n he_o shall_v honour_v who_o &c._n &c._n it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n or_o of_o munition_n not_o as_o for_o the_o god_n the_o preposition_n lame_v must_v have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o reason_n chief_o make_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o these_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o condescend_v to_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o melancthon_n that_o mauzzim_n signify_v not_o only_a strength_n but_o a_o hold_n munition_n a_o place_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o build_v a_o strong_a tower_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o set_v a_o garrison_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v that_o idol_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n interprete_v maozim_n praesidium_fw-la sonat_fw-la &_o antiochus_n in_o jerusalem_n praesidium_fw-la posuit_fw-la maozim_n signify_v a_o hold_n or_o garrison_n and_o so_o antiochus_n set_v garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n lyranus_fw-la take_v mauzzim_n for_o a_o strong_a place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v his_o idol_n vatablus_n by_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n understand_v the_o idol_n cvius_fw-la fortitudini_fw-la tribuet_fw-la acceptum_fw-la imperium_fw-la to_o who_o fortitude_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v his_o empire_n &_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n be_v add_v to_o mauzzim_n which_o signify_v hold_n he_o shall_v make_v or_o set_v in_o the_o hold_v mauzzim_n munition_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n v_o 39_o 3._o the_o history_n hereunto_o agree_v how_o they_o build_v a_o strong_a wall_n and_o make_v tower_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o ambushment_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35._o 38._o this_o god_n of_o munition_n than_o be_v juppiter_n olympius_n who_o antiochus_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o idol_n 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o which_o idol_n he_o guard_v with_o munition_n worship_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n because_o the_o syrian_n worship_v other_o god_n and_o goddess_n as_o apollo_n diana_n atargates_n strabo_n lib._n geogra_fw-la 16._o juppiter_n olympius_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o place_n before_o at_o the_o least_o never_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o any_o of_o antiochus_n predecessor_n so_o four_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v concern_v this_o abominable_a idol_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o munition_n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a idol_n not_o know_v in_o that_o country_n before_o 4._o he_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 47._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o continue_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o this_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a tyrant_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a idol_n use_v two_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o new_a come_v image_n first_o he_o by_o force_n plant_v garrison_n and_o fortify_v strong_a hold_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o false_a worship_n then_o by_o reward_n honour_n preferment_n he_o entice_v base_a fellow_n to_o maintain_v his_o idolatry_n but_o first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o show_v 1._o some_o do_v join_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n together_o and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o the_o strong_a garrison_n that_o shall_v defend_v his_o strange_a god_n he_o shall_v give_v reward_n honour_n and_o preferment_n melancth_v oecolampad_n osiand_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o distinction_n rebia_fw-la do_v divide_v the_o first_o part_n
the_o city_n of_o abomination_n the_o holy_a mountain_n 6._o oecolampadius_n likewise_o here_o understanding_n antichrist_n take_v this_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o judea_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o beautiful_a or_o glorious_a land_n v_o 16._o 41._o 7._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n take_v apadno_n for_o mesopotamia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o country_n be_v call_v apadan_n as_o theodotian_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n apadon_n and_o there_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o chalde_n fen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n he_o interprete_v when_o they_o go_v against_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v judea_n which_o be_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o the_o word_n padan_n be_v take_v for_o mesopotamia_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o word_n aphadno_fw-mi but_o the_o two_o sea_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fen_n and_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n show_v that_o judea_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o right_a situation_n thereof_o 8._o some_o do_v think_v that_o antiochus_n himself_o return_v out_o of_o persia_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o judea_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o pitch_v his_o princely_a tent_n between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a so_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o josephus_n who_o thus_o write_v that_o judas_n macchabeus_n eum_fw-la in_o sin_n judaeae_n ingredientem_fw-la vehementissima_fw-la plaga_fw-la percussum_fw-la repressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v recoil_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o back_o enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o report_n 1._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o that_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a in_o babylon_n and_o their_o die_a he_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o he_o come_v near_o judea_n and_o he_o can_v not_o spread_v his_o tent_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o persia_n wherefore_o either_o josephus_n write_v here_o somewhat_o loose_o and_o slender_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o foil_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o persia._n 9_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o antiochus_n shall_v pitch_v his_o pavilion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o viceroy_n lysias_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o son_n antiochus_n and_o half_a of_o his_o army_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n in_o his_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n then_o he_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n with_o the_o king_n force_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o v_o 32._o 40._o h._n br._n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v since_o call_v nicopolis_n which_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a yet_o there_o the_o hilly_a tract_n begin_v that_o extend_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o mount_n olivet_n not_o be_v above_o a_o mile_n from_o emmaus_n lyran._n hugo_n the_o two_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o judea_n jun._n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o deliver_v the_o sense_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n for_o so_o he_o read_v veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la summitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o mount_n olivet_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 25._o 7._o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_n that_o cover_v all_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v who_o shall_v prepare_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v remove_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o name_v not_o mount_n olivet_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o mount_v speak_v of_o c._n 24._o 23._o which_o be_v mount_v zion_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o of_o antiochus_n end_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v which_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n 2._o some_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o which_o instant_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o percrius_fw-la some_o add_v further_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v ascendente_fw-la per_fw-la aera_fw-la antichristo_fw-la audietur_fw-la vox_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la missa_fw-la morcre_fw-la as_o antichrist_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n die_v and_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o perish_v so_o also_o lyran._n but_o lactantius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o thus_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n shall_v compass_v about_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o mountain_n whether_o they_o flee_v than_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o present_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o lightning_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v cadet_fw-la repent_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o only_o shall_v escape_v sed_fw-la quarto_fw-la praelio_fw-la debellatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o in_o the_o four_o battle_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o shall_v suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o institution_n c._n 17._o 18._o but_o 1._o beside_o that_o these_o show_v great_a boldness_n in_o thus_o expound_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v and_o the_o very_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o herein_o further_o they_o fail_v in_o confound_v the_o two_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v for_o first_o he_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n follow_v and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 8._o first_o antichrist_n hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o they_o which_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n as_o melancthon_n or_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o bull_v osiand_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o calvin_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_n part_v the_o pprophecy_n run_v still_o upon_o one_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o war_n before_o mention_v 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understand_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n do_v thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o persepolis_n in_o elymais_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o better_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o polan_n h._n br._n porphyrius_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n
11._o epist_n c._n 3._o these_o scrap_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n have_v gather_v up_o who_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o command_v circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o their_o expect_a messiah_n come_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n &_o be_v a_o victorious_a conqueror_n suppress_v the_o army_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n now_o then_o as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o hold_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o be_v in_o error_n that_o deny_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v look_v for_o a_o other_o so_o they_o make_v their_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o like_a error_n expect_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o other_o antichrist_n who_o long_o since_o be_v come_v already_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o soon_o shall_v the_o jew_n messiah_n come_v as_o this_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n have_v now_o thus_o brief_o discover_v these_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v antichrist_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o find_v he_o out_o where_o he_o be_v 10._o controv._n of_o the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v 1._o as_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n unto_o christ._n 1._o christ_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v move_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o antichrist_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o instinct_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n this_o pererius_n confess_v &_o how_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o that_o romish_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v what_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n profaneness_n uncleanness_n of_o life_n murder_n and_o other_o impiety_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o that_o sea_n have_v be_v abundant_o show_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o that_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o do_v more_o fit_o agree_v unto_o none_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o proud_a 3._o christ_n be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o give_v most_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o contumelious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 4._o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n 5._o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v altogether_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v caput_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n these_o note_n and_o mark_v pererius_n give_v of_o antichrist_n show_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o christ._n all_o which_o note_n and_o mark_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o place_n can_v show_v more_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n then_o that_o who_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a blasphemous_a than_o he_o where_o be_v teach_v more_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n then_o there_o who_o seek_v more_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o and_o who_o else_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n but_o he_o 2._o pererius_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o three_o great_a virtue_n chastity_n abstinency_n and_o piety_n and_o who_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o these_o than_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o chaste_a that_o he_o forbid_v his_o clergy_n lawful_a marriage_n yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o practice_v secret_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v abstemious_a in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a meat_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o will_v be_v salute_v and_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n 3._o antichrist_n shall_v corrupt_v many_o with_o his_o great_a gift_n and_o liberal_a reward_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v cardinal_n hat_n archbishop_n palles_fw-la bishop_n mitre_n and_o other_o dignity_n with_o ample_a and_o large_a revenue_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n as_o bishop_n fisher_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o his_o good_a service_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o head_n that_o shall_v have_v wear_v it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o upon_o london_n bridge_n bellarmine_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n take_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o other_o point_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n 4._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o who_o antichrist_n can_v win_v with_o flattery_n &_o gift_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o overcome_v by_o terror_n and_o torment_n lib._n 14._o in_o 11._o dan._n v_o 21._o such_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a prelate_n as_o the_o former_a day_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n do_v plentiful_o testify_v for_o first_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n and_o so_o not_o prevail_a they_o will_v threaten_v faggot_n and_o fire_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n d._n taylor_n m._n philpot._n m._n bradford_n with_o the_o rest_n 5._o last_o of_o all_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v say_v pererius_n faciendo_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o admiranda_fw-la prodigia_fw-la by_o work_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n with_o forge_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v pererius_n step_n show_v how_o his_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o his_o pope_n holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o controv._n how_o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n historical_o do_v typical_o decipher_v the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n though_o in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o daniel_n c._n 11._o from_o v_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n antiochus_n be_v proper_o describe_v yet_o figurative_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o it_o let_v not_o that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o as_o doeg_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o saul_n courtier_n yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o appear_v psal._n 69._o 26._o and_o 109._o 8._o compare_v with_o act._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o achitophel_n also_o one_o of_o david_n politic_a counsellor_n of_o state_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o judas_n psal._n 55._o 14._o and_o mark_n 14._o 20._o so_o antiochus_n as_o well_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a prelate_n 1._o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o abject_a person_n flattery_n and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o right_a and_o title_n or_o by_o consent_n or_o election_n but_o by_o flattery_n so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o small_a respect_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n thereunto_o or_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n bull_v polan_n hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o former_a pprophecy_n c._n 7._o 8._o where_o this_o enemy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o revel_v 13._o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o âarth_n 2._o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n prevail_a the_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o he_o v_o 22._o so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o much_o
controversy_n 19_o contr._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o church_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o prosper_v but_o these_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n 1._o that_o herein_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n tie_v up_o and_o bind_v saâhan_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a yet_o in_o that_o until_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v bridle_v and_o not_o suffer_v hitherto_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o this_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n will_v try_v out_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v show_v here_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o diverse_a be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o affliction_n to_o try_v and_o purge_v they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v scuer_v and_o purge_v from_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o wheat_n be_v from_o the_o chaff_n and_o dross_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n also_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n hereupon_o hippolytus_n think_v that_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o persecution_n before_o which_o very_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n in_o england_n and_o then_o and_o since_o in_o other_o place_n for_o beside_o that_o their_o torment_n and_o cruel_a manner_n of_o death_n be_v equivalent_a ãâ¦ã_z the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o their_o enemy_n more_o subtle_a for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n die_v for_o not_o yield_v unto_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o christianity_n but_o these_o latter_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o controvert_v among_o christian_n and_o their_o persecutor_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o abound_v at_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n hippolytus_n thus_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v omnes_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la vivent_fw-la silij_fw-la manus_fw-la inijcient_a in_o parent_n etc._n etc._n all_o shall_v live_v as_o they_o list_v the_o son_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o parent_n the_o wife_n shall_v deliver_v the_o husband_n to_o death_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n master_n shall_v be_v cruel_a towards_o their_o servant_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v stubborn_a against_o their_o master_n no_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o age_a nor_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a then_o shall_v enchanter_n and_o sorcery_n be_v in_o force_n pastor_n shall_v become_v wolf_n and_o monk_n shall_v covet_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o vice_n and_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o practise_v under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wife_n do_v accuse_v their_o husband_n and_o husband_n their_o wife_n child_n the_o parent_n and_o parent_n the_o child_n one_o brother_n rise_v against_o a_o other_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o for_o these_o and_o other_o sin_n the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o antichristian_a bondage_n yet_o lie_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o bondage_n under_o antichrist_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o superstition_n and_o unrighteous_a live_n but_o still_o continue_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n keep_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n 20._o controv._n that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n v_o 36._o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmine_n intend_v bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiâ_n c._n 21._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n argum._n 1._o antichrist_n here_o describe_v shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n as_o not_o hold_v himself_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o superior_a ans._n the_o pope_n confess_v thus_o much_o in_o word_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a 1._o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o law_n pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o popish_a divine_n dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n germane_a this_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o antoninus_n florentin_n sum_n 3._o p._n tit_n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o quod_fw-la papa_n who_o necolaus_fw-la boerius_n follow_v consil_n 20._o utrum_fw-la papa_n numer_n 26._o such_o be_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o egypt_n for_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n berenice_n and_o so_o do_v ptolemy_n philopator_n his_o sister_n eurydice_n who_o he_o kill_v ptolemy_n physcon_n marry_v cleopatra_n his_o brother_n philometor_n wife_n in_o which_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o 8._o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n likewise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o set_n up_o of_o all_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v levit_fw-la 18._o 9_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o contrary_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o veer_v &_o proprie_fw-la peccatum_fw-la very_o and_o proper_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n law_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v so_o likewise_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n word_n allow_v and_o command_v as_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n set_v conradus_n and_o henry_n against_o their_o father_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o war_v against_o he_o and_o henry_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o of_o christian_a sepulture_n our_o saviour_n bid_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n as_o homage_n tribute_n obedience_n but_o gregory_n the_o 2._o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o leo_n the_o 3._o for_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n or_o any_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n allow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v but_o calisthus_n the_o 3._o refuse_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n that_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o who_o also_o cardinal_n senensis_n entreat_v who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n call_v pius_n the_o 2._o who_o write_v hereof_o unto_o his_o friend_n in_o these_o word_n alterum_fw-la papam_fw-la expectandum_fw-la qui_fw-la melior_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o a_o other_o pope_n must_v be_v expect_v who_o shall_v be_v better_o boerius_fw-la loc_n citat_fw-la num_fw-la 20._o the_o scripture_n count_v marriage_n honourable_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n hebt_n 13._o 4._o yet_o the_o pope_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o order_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o yet_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n extoll_v himself_o above_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o when_o felix_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v eugenâus_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angel_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bohemia_n siquis_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentiret_fw-la papa_n eum_fw-la non_fw-la damnatum_fw-la âri_fw-la if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v
god_n man_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o think_v also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n henricus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n say_v to_o the_o same_o ambassador_n papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la s._n evangelium_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la s_o evangelio_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v give_v a_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n ex_fw-la polan_n argum._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v care_v for_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n and_o relic_n in_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o protestant_n say_v bellarmine_n he_o adore_v also_o answ._n in_o that_o the_o pope_n invocate_v saint_n pray_v unto_o image_n adore_v relic_n and_o so_o set_v up_o other_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n argum._n 3._o antichrist_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o kingdom_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o gregory_n the_o 2._o forbid_v any_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o leo_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 3._o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n alexander_n the_o 3._o so_o serve_v fredrick_n the_o 1._o fredrick_n the_o 2._o and_o lewes_n the_o 4._o be_v so_o likewise_o use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o depose_a bolâslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n julius_n the_o 2._o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n how_o then_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n ashamed_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o politic_a state_n argum._n 4._o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v but_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o protestant_n make_v he_o antichrist_n have_v much_o decrease_v he_o have_v lose_v a_o good_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o france_n helvetia_n bohemia_n pannonia_n eagland_n and_o all_o suetia_n gothia_n norway_n denmark_n but_o luther_n have_v prosper_v by_o his_o carnal_a preach_v seduce_v many_o who_o of_o a_o silly_a monk_n become_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n over_o all_o germany_n he_o rather_o may_v be_v take_v for_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o discover_v antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o count_v many_o year_n since_o 2._o the_o prosper_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o spiritual_a success_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o such_o prosperous_a event_n as_o be_v compass_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o cunning_a device_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a preach_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v addict_v superstitious_o to_o carnal_a âites_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o luther_n preach_v 4._o neither_o do_v luther_n affect_v a_o papal_a preeminence_n over_o germany_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a one_o fellix_fw-la peretus_fw-la of_o a_o poor_a monk_n come_v to_o be_v universal_a pope_n call_v sixtus_n 5._o 5._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o many_o good_a morsel_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n that_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o england_n in_o general_a and_o scotland_n do_v detest_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o superstitious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n except_o only_o a_o few_o thaâ_n be_v popish_o addict_v who_o number_n i_o trust_v daily_o will_v decrease_v 6._o and_o though_o antichrist_n do_v not_o prosper_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o shall_v yet_o that_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n still_o for_o he_o shall_v prosper_v only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o always_o 21._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n god_n v_o 37._o v_o 37._o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n ãâ¦ã_z who_o have_v swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a so_o tertulliane_n aliunde_fw-la suadere_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la de_fw-fr rebiââ_n fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 15._o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o persuade_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v there_o be_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o bold_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o their_o forefather_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o all_o as_o iren._n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeret_fw-la c._n 46._o universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apertae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lay-people_n 3._o clemens_n teach_v ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n capere_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oporâet_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n 4._o their_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o original_n distinct_a 9_o c._n 6._o veâerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v authentical_a trident._n sess_v 4._o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o their_o elder_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n basil._n contion_n de_fw-fr humilitat_fw-la this_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n so_o also_o ambrose_n impius_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n with_o god_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 6._o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la patronis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o need_v no_o patron_n with_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v so_o easy_o if_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o god_n also_o but_o bellarmine_n thus_o will_v wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n that_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontif._n c._n 21._o contra._n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o in_o fact_n they_o deny_v he_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a prophet_n see_v they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n utter_v this_o blasphemous_a speech_n magis_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la paginiâ_n antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la institutionem_fw-la expetant_fw-la let_v they_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n rather_o at_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o sacred_a book_n etc._n etc._n which_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v infert_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellarmine_n best_a answer_n here_o be_v to_o doubt_v
of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o stand_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n after_o so_o often_o revise_v and_o peruse_v of_o the_o canon_n 2._o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lib._n 1._o ceremoniar_n cur_n roman_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n than_o a_o viceroy_n in_o a_o country_n deny_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n ans._n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o deputy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o viceroy_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 3._o argum_fw-la 1._o 22._o controv._n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o pretend_v chastity_n ãâ¦ã_z yet_o all_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n both_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v under_o that_o licentious_a government_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o lawful_a marriage_n forbid_v his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o while_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o that_o filthy_a sodomitry_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o a_o great_a bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v write_v public_o and_o that_o without_o any_o check_n pap_n this_o sin_n some_o scoff_o have_v call_v mutum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o dumb_a sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n which_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n bull_v but_o bellarmine_n to_o clear_v his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n of_o this_o suspicion_n also_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v read_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v rather_o affirmative_o then_o negative_o both_o because_o antiochus_n as_o hierome_n write_v who_o be_v here_o historical_o mean_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o woman_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v or_o commend_v single_a life_n but_o the_o jew_n rather_o do_v expect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o they_o count_v a_o part_n of_o their_o terrene_a happiness_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a to_o read_v here_o negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n then_o affirmative_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 45._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v one_o way_n give_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a lust_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v not_o in_o not_o regard_v the_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v show_v likewise_o before_o qu._n 45._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a nay_o rather_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o restrain_v marriage_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n expect_v such_o carnal_a liberty_n when_o their_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v shall_v never_o come_v but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o already_o come_v 5._o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o seem_v to_o maintain_v single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n exterius_fw-la finget_fw-la castitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la decipiat_fw-la he_o shall_v outward_o feign_v chastity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v lyran._n so_o also_o pererius_n intimis_fw-la animi_fw-la sensibus_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la libidiâosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o inward_a disposition_n he_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a though_o he_o shall_v outward_o dissemble_v chastity_n 23._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shallnot_v care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n herein_o also_o be_v well_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n god_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o particular_a induction_n that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n have_v âo_o sense_n of_o religion_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o platina_n make_v john_n the_o 13._o nec_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la have_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o testify_v theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o innocentius_n the_o 8._o be_v see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o say_v guicciardine_n that_o he_o have_v nullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la sensum_fw-la no_o feel_n of_o religion_n his_o holiday_n exercise_n be_v to_o see_v plautus_n comedy_n play_v of_o leo_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la how_o much_o have_v this_o fable_n or_o tale_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o second_o this_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n by_o those_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o canonist_n as_o osiander_n do_v exemplify_v these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joannes_n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n gomesius_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o pope_n appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v no_o not_o unto_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v decius_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o celestial_a thing_n terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a antonin_n florentin_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n archiadiacon_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v god_n have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o his_o highness_n ãâã_d gratian._n the_o pope_n may_v decree_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n carolus_n râânus_n god_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n barbazia_n none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n august_n beroius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o âe_n accept_v they_o for_o if_o he_o mislike_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a and_o blaspemous_a seattery_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n seek_v only_o to_o magnify_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n care_v not_o for_o any_o god_n 24._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o as_o antiochus_n bring_v in_o his_o new_a
he_o be_v call_v david_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o michael_n the_o arkeangel_n 4._o m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n 5._o but_o that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o three_o particle_n mi_fw-mi cha_n ell_z which_o signify_v which_o be_v as_o god_n note_v both_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o in_o power_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n this_o annotation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o melancthon_n upon_o this_o place_n oecolampad_n jun._n in_o comment_n polanus_fw-la m._n br._n in_o daniel_n 2._o this_o michael_n be_v here_o call_v shar_n hagadol_n the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o dominion_n so_o call_v both_o among_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o this_o michael_n be_v call_v prince_n in_o the_o superlative_a and_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 1._o 21._o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n jun._n this_o name_n or_o title_n shar_n hagadol_n a_o great_a prince_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o arkangel_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o arkangel_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o arkangel_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n polan_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 47._o 6._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n god_n shall_v then_o descend_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v this_o voice_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o polan_n m._n br._n 3._o further_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n of_o this_o michael_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o protector_n and_o captain_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v therefore_o josua_n 5._o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n which_o place_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n understand_v of_o christ_n for_o who_o else_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o this_o great_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n apocal._n 17._o 16._o who_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o warier_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o to_o no_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o do_v all_o these_o glorious_a title_n agree_v oecolampad_n 5._o this_o michael_n be_v say_v to_o have_v angel_n apocal._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o angel_n save_o christ_n fulke_n annot_n by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o michael_n be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o michael_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o christ_n as_o epist_n jude_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o arkeangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o answ._n christ_n so_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o like_a we_o read_v zach._n 3._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n say_v unto_o satan_n jehovah_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n polan_n quest._n 3._o what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n 1._o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v any_o before_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o five_o several_a enemy_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n by_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o evil_a liver_n this_o last_o persecution_n shall_v exceed_v all_o other_o for_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a in_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a in_o abrogate_a the_o service_n of_o god_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n abolish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n perer._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o be_v not_o signify_v here_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v this_o time_n of_o such_o trouble_n to_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o slavery_n both_o corporal_o be_v diverse_a way_n afflict_v oppress_a and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v in_o great_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o then_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o m._n calvin_n understand_v the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o angel_n still_o speak_v of_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v this_o text_n than_o concern_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 4._o osiander_n thus_o interprete_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la afflictionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a affliction_n but_o of_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a tradition_n whereby_o man_n conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o angel_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o trouble_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n 5._o bullinger_n do_v take_v these_o for_o the_o last_o time_n when_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a then_o be_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n or_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n the_o elect_v only_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o angel_n speak_v here_o of_o trouble_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v escape_v now_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n then_o be_v those_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o fall_v upon_o that_o nation_n because_o their_o other_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o chaldea_n be_v but_o corporal_a but_o this_o be_v both_o corporal_a in_o torment_v their_o body_n and_o spiritual_a in_o fore_v they_o by_o torment_n to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o whereas_o before_o time_n some_o particular_a man_n be_v try_v for_o their_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n
dan._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o universal_a persecution_n before_o for_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n but_o lyranus_fw-la object_v so_o also_o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n before_o than_o this_o under_o antiochus_n both_o intensive_a &_o extensive_a in_o the_o intend_v and_o extend_v thereof_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v both_o great_a for_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o many_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o many_o slay_v it_o be_v also_o long_o for_o it_o continue_v full_a 70._o year_n contra._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n continue_v long_o than_o this_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o great_a for_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n captivity_n spoil_v of_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o concur_v they_o be_v general_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o trial_n they_o be_v never_o put_v unto_o before_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n which_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v 4._o quest._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o deliverance_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o then_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o next_o v_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v and_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o deliverance_n here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isti_fw-la veer_fw-la salvabuntur_fw-la de_fw-la tribulationibus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la these_o shall_v true_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tribulation_n of_o antichrist_n lyran._n so_o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o conquest_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v conqueror_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o death_n osiander_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o antichrist_n superstition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o daniel_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v spiritual_o deliver_v therefore_o some_o other_o deliverance_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o those_o external_a trouble_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n that_o although_o many_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o common_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o external_a deliverance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n speak_v before_o of_o a_o outward_a troublesome_a time_n 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n follow_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v temporal_o deliver_v from_o those_o trouble_n even_o every_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o book_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n not_o any_o such_o knowledge_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n 5._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o these_o affliction_n be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a god_n will_v sanctify_v their_o affliction_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a ro_o their_o election_n m._n h._n br._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v exclude_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o pelican_n do_v expound_v it_o altogether_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o which_o then_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n obtinuerunt_fw-la claram_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o all_o that_o temporal_o escape_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o elect_a 7._o wherefore_o both_o these_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v deliver_v some_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o that_o persecution_n though_o their_o body_n suffer_v yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o follow_v v_o 2._o 5._o quest._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n because_o some_o understand_v this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o last_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyran._n perer._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n 1._o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o gregor_n hom_n 12._o in_o ezech._n do_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o none_o else_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v save_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n none_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v controv._n 2._o 2._o this_o opinion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v their_o messiah_n he_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o seduce_v they_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o rather_o more_o harden_v their_o hope_a for_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v be_v come_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o universal_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o chrysostome_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o if_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n be_v which_o fullness_n chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v quando_fw-la universi_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n hom_n 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v between_o both_o these_o that_o neither_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o their_o best_a time_n when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o flourish_v among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o carnal_a man_n and_o ungodly_a person_n among_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v so_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o here_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n still_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v all_z for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v ungodliness_n from_o jakob_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o though_o some_o of_o
jun._n polan_n quest._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a time_n some_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_a term_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n certissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la incognitum_fw-la be_v certain_a with_o god_n but_o to_o we_o unknown_a bull_v b._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o whither_o post_fw-la modica_fw-la vel_fw-la multa_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervalla_fw-la after_o a_o long_a or_o short_a time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o bull_v 2._o some_o because_o the_o time_n be_v here_o halue_v do_v think_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o short_a time_n a_o little_a while_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apoc._n 6._o 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v oecolampad_n pappus_n 3._o but_o some_o contrariwise_o here_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n tempus_fw-la hic_fw-la ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la longo_fw-la tractu_fw-la tempora_fw-la pro_fw-la longiore_fw-la tractu_fw-la here_o time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o long_a tract_n or_o continuance_n time_n for_o a_o long_o m._n calv._n genevens_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n be_v take_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a term_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 2._o this_o time_n be_v divide_v a_o part_n of_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a use_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3._o and_o what_o comfort_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o prescription_n and_o name_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n how_o long_o this_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v continue_v 4._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n whereof_o some_o understand_v by_o day_n year_n some_o so_o many_o day_n literal_o by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v year_n three_o and_o a_o half_a or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v day_n 1225._o or_o thereabouts_o be_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n 1200._o and_o odd_a which_o melancthon_n begin_v from_o daniel_n time_n whereof_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v unto_o christ_n and_o about_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o mahumentans_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o east_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o osiander_n begin_v this_o term_n where_o melancthon_n end_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v accomplish_v while_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o indeed_o they_o signify_v as_o c._n 4._o seven_o time_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v feven_v year_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n who_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o christ_n preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a hierome_n lyran._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o they_o think_v that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v sway_n long_o in_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o beside_o that_o imagination_n of_o some_o one_o singular_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n as_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 7._o this_o time_n then_o here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v precise_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o rather_o part_v of_o time_n for_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 1._o macchab_n 1._o 57_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 1._o macchab._n 4._o 52._o so_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o history_n do_v very_o fit_o explain_v this_o pprophecy_n jun._n polan_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n which_o porphyrius_n also_o do_v hit_v upon_o hierome_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v refer_v unto_o antiochus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o then_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o prince_n shall_v serve_v he_o must_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o antiochus_n or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 2._o the_o defolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n as_o josephus_n write_v l._n 12._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o term_n be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n continue_v six_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 143._o 1._o macch._n 1._o 21._o to_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v shall_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n by_o christ_n 2._o to_o who_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o his_o church_n there_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o the_o word_n chatzi_fw-fr signify_v not_o only_o the_o half_a but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o other_o word_n pelag_n c._n 7._o 25._o which_o signify_v a_o division_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v just_a 3._o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o year_n namely_o ten_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v therefore_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o make_v account_v but_o of_o three_o year_n for_o there_o be_v ten_o day_n above_o 3._o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n be_v either_o of_o the_o city_n with_o spoil_v also_o and_o rob_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o cause_v the_o daily_a oblation_n to_o cease_v the_o first_o continue_v above_o six_o year_n even_o 2300._o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v c._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o other_o endure_v only_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o these_o diverse_a persecution_n have_v their_o diverse_a term_n and_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o some_o think_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a show_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n m._n br._n this_o pprophecy_n may_v have_v such_o a_o analogical_a application_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v under_o antiochus_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 20._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o this_o holy_a people_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o comment_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâbr_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
pprophecy_n c._n 11._o 5._o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n understanding_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n whereas_o the_o pronoune_n have_v relation_n unto_o alexander_n and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v understand_v seleucus_n one_o of_o alexander_n prince_n pag._n 68_o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o 14._o king_n be_v abridge_v c._n 11._o 6._o of_o the_o south_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o other_o be_v prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n and_o in_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n but_o expound_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n show_v how_o they_o knock_v and_o beat_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 2._o graserus_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o ptolemy_n lagi_n be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o syria_n because_o he_o then_o subdue_v syria_n quando_fw-la seleucus_n de_fw-la eius_fw-la possessione_n ne_fw-la cogitare_fw-la audebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o seleucus_n as_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n p._n 69._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v when_o ptolemy_n subdue_v syria_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o two_o rather_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o syrian_a horn_n and_o king_n than_o he_o namely_o euergetes_n and_o philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n after_o the_o seleucian_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o because_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o two_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n of_o euergetes_n c._n 11._o 8._o of_o philopator_n v_o 11._o 3._o junius_n be_v deceive_v in_o understand_v these_o word_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n rather_o than_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 18._o and_o we_o confess_v with_o graserus_n junium_fw-la interdum_fw-la dormitare_fw-la that_o junius_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v deceive_v p._n 70._o for_o no_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o perfect_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v argum._n 8._o further_o graserus_n thus_o object_v against_o these_o ten_o horn_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v antiochus_n 1._o these_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v come_v up_o at_o one_o time_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o horn_a beast_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o a_o other_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o come_v up_o together_o 2._o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o ten_o c._n 7._o 24._o it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o rather_o then_o the_o ten_o p._n 73._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n c._n 7._o 11._o and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n end_v not_o in_o antiochus_n many_o of_o that_o line_n succeed_v afterward_o and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o yeââes_n from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v from_o alexander_n death_n unto_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 74._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o 10._o horn_n shall_v come_v up_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n like_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v 7._o king_n v._n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o but_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 10._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 7._o quest_n 26._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o after_o they_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o as_o junius_n translate_v post_fw-la quos_fw-la exurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la after_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o last_o c._n 7._o 24._o as_o the_o word_n acharan_a signify_v both_o a_o other_o and_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o eleven_o also_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n see_v c._n 7._o 29._o 2._o 3._o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v not_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n thereof_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v abate_v after_o antiochus_n until_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o roman_n this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o tigranes_n happen_v about_o 80._o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n and_o about_o 80._o year_n after_o this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n bear_v see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 9_o and_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v be_v the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o graserus_n thus_o argue_v 1_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a be_v son_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o he_o have_v a_o elder_a brother_n pag._n 76._o 2._o the_o show_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o end_n be_v great_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o father_n call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 3._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v word_n not_o against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o most_o interpreter_n read_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la alâissimi_fw-la letzad_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o vatablus_n pagnin_n and_o montanus_n thus_o do_v not_o antiochus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o qui_fw-la impietati_fw-la suae_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendet_fw-la which_o shall_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o impiety_n graserus_n pag._n 80._o answ._n 1._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n have_v a_o son_n demetrius_n so_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o more_o stout_o and_o proud_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o also_o practise_v against_o egypt_n and_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 24._o he_o shall_v do_v that_o namely_o to_o egypt_n which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v not_o his_o father_n father_n these_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a i_o wonder_v that_o graserus_n so_o much_o forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o write_v constat_fw-la parentem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la yes_o contra_fw-la egyptum_fw-la gessisse_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n his_o father_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o matter_n against_o egypt_n 3._o that_o word_n letzad_v signify_v not_o on_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o let_v ziddim_v be_v use_v judg._n 2._o 3._o thorn_n against_o their_o side_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a be_v evident_a c._n 7._o v._n 8._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o month_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o c._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a argum._n 10._o further_o he_o thus_o object_v 1._o this_o little_a horn_n pull_v away_o three_o other_o before_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o antiochus_n junius_n understand_v that_o he_o remoove_v philopator_n who_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n his_o father_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o egypt_n still_o his_o horn_n then_o be_v not_o break_v a_o other_o of_o these_o horn_n pull_v away_o he_o say_v be_v seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o death_n he_o procure_v but_o the_o text_n say_v contrary_a that_o he_o enter_v peaceable_o c._n 11._o 21._o demetrius_n seleucus_n son_n be_v the_o three_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o
trample_v under_o foot_n all_o divine_a thing_n he_o have_v no_o show_n neither_o of_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n as_o neither_o have_v that_o roman_a antichrist_n see_v c._n 11._o qu._n 43._o argum._n 4._o further_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n which_o most_o proper_o fit_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o full_a of_o curious_a question_n and_o school_v divinity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n c._n 8._o 23._o p._n 163._o and_o beside_o his_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o that_o counterfeit_a service_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n only_o feed_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n bewitch_v the_o sense_n with_o superstitious_a object_n of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a p._n 165._o add_v hereunto_o his_o sophisticate_a and_o cozen_a miracle_n p._n 166._o and_o the_o snare_a and_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n with_o auricular_a confession_n his_o penal_a injunction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o antiochus_n they_o agree_v not_o who_o either_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o this_o great_a god_n or_o he_o speak_v rather_o open_v blasphemy_n then_o marvellous_a thing_n against_o he_o p._n 167._o answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o instance_n be_v most_o lively_a and_o evident_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o thus_o typical_o accommodate_v to_o he_o then_o literal_o speak_v of_o he_o 2._o and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v very_o accomplish_v in_o antiochus_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a his_o fetch_n and_o device_n in_o compass_v his_o purpose_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n though_o he_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o may_v blaspheme_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n utter_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v niplaoth_o marvellous_a wonderful_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rabhreban_n presumptuous_a thing_n c._n 7._o 8._o in_o a_o chalde_n word_n 3._o but_o graserus_n will_v have_v that_o place_n understand_v of_o mahomet_n this_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 168._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n both_o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o the_o property_n that_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o enemy_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o prophet_n argum._n 5._o 1._o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n the_o long_a prosperity_n which_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o better_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o unto_o antiochus_n he_o use_v here_o the_o word_n tzalach_v to_o prosper_v which_o thrice_o before_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n c._n 8._o 12._o 24_o 25._o in_o set_v down_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o alexander_n the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o word_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o long_a prosperity_n than_o alexander_n have_v which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o antiochus_n p._n 173._o 2._o neither_o need_v this_o limitation_n be_v add_v the_o determination_n be_v make_v if_o antiochus_n only_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o his_o prosperous_a success_n must_v needs_o determine_v with_o his_o life_n p._n 180._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o refer_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v so_o wonderful_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o they_o only_o have_v not_o delude_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v their_o pretend_a title_n of_o their_o supreme_a vicarship_n in_o earth_n but_o have_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o temporal_a prince_n enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o p._n 176._o to_o 178._o ans._n 1._o in_o that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prosper_v be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 8._o where_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n temple_n and_o sanctuary_n yet_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o prosper_v be_v because_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o so_o prosper_v in_o any_o devise_n against_o they_o 2._o though_o antiochus_n prosperous_a prevail_a in_o these_o his_o enterprise_n can_v not_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v comfort_v understand_v that_o this_o success_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o indeed_o this_o his_o prosperity_n cease_v before_o his_o death_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o likewise_o v._n 35._o which_o graserus_n confess_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n that_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a the_o like_a clause_n to_o be_v add_v here_o exercise_n 3._o wherein_o graserus_n out_o of_o the_o 37._o and_o 38._o v._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o prophecy_n literal_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o antiochus_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n xenius_n or_o hospitalis_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o grecian_n p._n 183._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o christ_n the_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n worship_v who_o successor_n he_o boast_v to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deny_v or_o abjure_v he_o but_o not_o to_o regard_v he_o aben_n ezra_n malicious_o here_o understand_v constantine_n who_o do_v for_o sake_n the_o idol_n which_o his_o father_n adore_v when_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v say_v here_o not_o absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o only_o shall_v not_o have_v due_a respect_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o romanist_n can_v not_o wipe_v away_o this_o imputation_n from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o edict_n and_o bull_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v little_a regard_n he_o not_o so_o much_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o person_n as_o impugn_v his_o office_n both_o regal_a in_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n p._n 185._o and_o priestly_a in_o set_v up_o a_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n his_o prophetical_a in_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o imperfect_a and_o add_v thereunto_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o the_o pope_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v and_o thus_o he_o derogate_v both_o from_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n prophecy_n and_o so_o regard_v not_o his_o father_n god_n p._n 186._o to_o 190._o answ._n 1._o antiochus_n do_v diverse_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n go_n 1._o those_o idol_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v new_a god_n among_o the_o syrian_n who_o he_o make_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n to_o receive_v his_o new_a idol_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 43._o 2._o macchab._n 2._o 3._o 2._o he_o care_v not_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o he_o will_v have_v rob_v the_o temple_n at_o persepolis_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o 3._o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v unto_o it_o great_a gift_n as_o namely_o seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a as_o it_o show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 44._o he_o rob_v spoil_v deface_v and_o pollute_v it_o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o typical_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o further_o have_v be_v declare_v c._n 11._o controu_fw-fr 21._o he_o many_o way_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o effect_n use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o the_o historical_a application_n
of_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v unto_o antiochus_n argum._n 2._o an_o other_o note_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o word_n chemedath_v here_o signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o not_o give_v it_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o this_o fit_o ageeth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o profanation_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v 2_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o unnatural_a lust_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n as_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n p._n 196._o 197._o 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o as_o appear_v 2._o machab._n 9_o what_o though_o he_o may_v be_v unkind_a unto_o his_o wife_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v special_o touch_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n graser_n p._n 200._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v typical_o and_o analogical_o be_v fit_o urge_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o allow_v his_o clergy_n rather_o to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_o marry_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o c._n 11._o controv_n 22._o 2._o but_o proper_o antiochus_n be_v here_o decipher_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n a_o unclean_a person_n of_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vagrant_a wander_a and_o inordinate_a lust_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 11._o quest_n 45._o argum._n 3._o 1._o the_o next_o note_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n which_o graserus_n thus_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o power_n or_o majesty_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o word_n eloah_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o before_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a estate_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o civil_a state_n not_o regard_v they_o or_o give_v they_o due_a reverence_n he_o shall_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o government_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a reckon_n or_o account_n thereof_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v both_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n and_o according_o they_o have_v make_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v their_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n this_o great_a power_n augustine_n de_fw-fr ancona_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v papa_n habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la regalem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quia_fw-la cosecratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v all_o regal_a imperial_a and_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o antiochus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depress_v and_o despise_v magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o message_n from_o rome_n terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o give_v way_n yea_o and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n resist_v he_o graser_n p._n 205._o ans._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o use_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_o detect_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n judes_n description_n v_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o yet_o hereby_o be_v it_o not_o evict_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o elohim_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v seldom_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o be_v better_a interpret_v god_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o antiochus_n care_v for_o no_o god_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o flood_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2._o macchab._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o who_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o prophetical_a description_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o common_a and_o vile_a person_n as_o be_v touch_v 1._o macch._n 1._o 27._o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v set_v four_o in_o the_o 38._o v._n which_o graserus_n contend_v by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v as_o graserus_n interprete_v basilicarum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o temple_n for_o so_o before_o v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v mahoz_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o ezceh_n 24._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o they_o consecrate_v unto_o several_a saint_n as_o several_a god_n make_v vow_n unto_o a_o saint_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n they_o hollow_a church_n consecrate_v altar_n as_o tie_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o such_o place_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o worship_n free_a for_o all_o place_n not_o limit_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o every_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n graser_n p._n 317._o to_o 319._o and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o stead_v their_o temple_n god_n and_o that_o strange_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o they_o say_v tend_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o abominable_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n tend_v also_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o 3._o graserus_n after_o this_o enter_v to_o confute_v junius_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v be_v shall_v honour_v i_o say_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o which_o interpretation_n graserus_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v call_v eelohe_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n or_o munition_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o either_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n or_o refuge_n or_o for_o my_o refuge_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o deprecation_n make_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o translate_v leeloah_n god_n why_o then_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v as_o for_o the_o god_n if_o the_o the_o word_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o honour_n usual_o admit_v not_o this_o construction_n with_o the_o preposition_n lame_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o no_o usual_a but_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o graserus_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n grammar_n this_o preposition_n be_v often_o set_v before_o such_o word_n as_o be_v govern_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v study_n desire_n attribute_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o conjunction_n van_fw-mi veleeloah_o
this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o egypt_n literal_o for_o though_o their_o might_n be_v abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n yet_o the_o have_a power_n over_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o over_o precious_a thing_n as_o peârles_n precious_a stone_n so_o well_o agree_v not_o to_o egypt_n hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v the_o rich_a spoil_n which_o the_o spainyard_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a hand_n have_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o so_o have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n with_o their_o indian_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o augustine_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v dabit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la auri_fw-la &_o argenti_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n graser_n p._n 394._o 395._o 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v successive_a &_o per_fw-la certos_fw-la progressus_fw-la successive_o and_o by_o certain_a pase_n as_o it_o be_v and_o degree_n so_o graserus_n interprete_v the_o word_n bemitzeghadau_fw-fr at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n p._n 386._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o antiochus_n who_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o his_o last_o two_o year_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n who_o they_o imagine_v shall_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 398._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o slender_a conjecture_n that_o because_o cushim_v and_o lubbim_n be_v write_v without_o vau_fw-fr shurek_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v such_o nation_n as_o come_v out_o of_o those_o country_n for_o zipphorah_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v cushith_n â_o cushite_v which_o word_n be_v write_v without_o vau_fw-fr shurek_n numb_a 12._o 1._o and_o yet_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o country_n a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopisse_v of_o arabia_n for_o there_o be_v one_o aethiopia_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v arabia_n a_o other_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o special_a signification_n the_o phrase_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shalach_v iado_n he_o send_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v indifferent_o use_v when_o any_o be_v assault_v near_o or_o far_o off_o whether_o provoke_v or_o not_o as_o exod._n 24._o 11._o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lo_o shalach_v iado_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n 3._o egypt_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 8._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v carry_v into_o egypt_n precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o v_o 28._o antiochus_n return_v thence_o with_o great_a substance_n this_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v unto_o egypt_n literal_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o the_o word_n bemitzeghadau_fw-fr proper_o signify_v in_o his_o progress_n or_o at_o his_o footstep_n for_o so_o the_o word_n tzaghad_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v take_v for_o go_v proverb_n 30._o 29._o the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopan_n at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v shall_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o distinction_n athnah_n divide_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n from_o the_o first_o clause_n though_o graserus_n think_v that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o ornament_n here_o then_o distinction_n p._n 386._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n who_o join_v upon_o egypt_n and_o use_v to_o assist_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o war_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v nahum_n 3._o 9_o shall_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o join_v with_o antiochus_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o reward_n here_o than_o no_o such_o successive_a proceed_n be_v signify_v as_o graserus_n suppose_v see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 48._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 3._o graserus_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o cushites_n and_o lybian_o be_v understand_v here_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n 1._o first_o the_o american_n be_v without_o all_o question_n descend_v of_o noah_n and_o most_o like_a of_o cham_n who_o seed_n be_v accurse_v and_o those_o beastly_a people_n of_o the_o indian_n therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o line_n 2._o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n be_v near_o unto_o the_o west_n indian_n and_o part_n of_o america_n and_o most_o like_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v store_v with_o people_n from_o thence_o 3._o the_o likeness_n of_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o the_o affinity_n in_o colour_n between_o the_o indian_n inhabit_v between_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a do_v show_v they_o to_o come_v of_o the_o same_o offspring_n with_o the_o black_a moor_n and_o aethiopian_n p._n 400._o 401._o answ._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o east_n indian_n be_v not_o descend_v of_o cham_n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi as_o ophir_n and_o havilah_n who_o inhabit_v the_o golden_a indian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joktan_n of_o eber_n and_o so_o of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 29._o though_o the_o americane_n and_o west_n indian_n shall_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o cham_n yet_o the_o other_o indian_n in_o the_o east_n must_v certain_o come_v of_o sem._n 2._o america_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n india_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v think_v either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o sea_n or_o by_o a_o very_a small_a cut_n then_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o large_a and_o great_a ocean_n and_o if_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o america_n have_v come_v from_o africa_n there_o will_v have_v be_v great_a intercourse_n between_o they_o whereas_o till_o of_o late_a those_o part_n have_v be_v utter_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o africane_n and_o european_n 3._o the_o similitude_n of_o colour_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o climate_n for_o otherwise_o if_o their_o original_n from_o black_a or_o tawny_a moor_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o that_o climate_n between_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a but_o in_o other_o climate_n and_o region_n also_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v the_o same_o complexion_n and_o colour_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n and_o beginning_n and_o not_o rather_o cause_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o region_n 4._o this_o conceit_n then_o of_o graserus_n in_o take_v these_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n to_o be_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n have_v no_o probability_n and_o we_o further_o reject_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o lybian_o and_o cushites_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v name_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n near_o unto_o egypt_n as_o jerem._n 46._o 9_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o therefore_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v interpret_v here_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v power_n over_o these_o country_n but_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n never_o stretch_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indian_n but_o he_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o one_o and_o westward_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n one_o special_a king_n be_v signify_v who_o end_n be_v describe_v v_o 45._o therefore_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o pope_n the_o nine_o exercise_n wherein_o graserus_n expound_v the_o 44._o v_o apply_v the_o same_o still_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o proceed_n argum._n 1._o by_o the_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_a news_n both_o from_o the_o east_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n and_o of_o his_o take_n of_o constantinople_n ann_n 1453._o the_o hear_v whereof_o do_v terrify_v all_o europe_n but_o more_o afterward_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o geduce_v a_o bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v calabria_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n himself_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o all_o rome_n afraid_a the_o rumour_n from_o the_o north_n be_v the_o fame_n of_o luther_n preach_v and_o of_o other_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 23._o qu._n what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 24._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 25._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 26._o qu._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 27._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n gabriel_n 29._o qu._n v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o augel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 30._o qu._n how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o 32._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n 33._o qu._n of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 35._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 36._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 37._o qu._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 39_o qu._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 3._o qu._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o 5._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v._n 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 6._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 4._o to_o v_o 20._o 8._o qu._n how_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v certain_o promise_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v here_o in_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 20._o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 11._o qu._n how_o daniel_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n v_o 23._o 15._o qu._n v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n 16._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 17._o qu._n why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v 18._o qu._n why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 22._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 23._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 25._o qu._n whether_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o his_o innocence_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o justice_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o adam_n 27._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 28._o qu._n how_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 30._o qu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 31._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 32._o qu._n when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n 35._o qu._n what_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 36._o qu._n whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 39_o qu._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n 40._o qu._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 42._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 43._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 44._o qu._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 45._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o qu._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o 7._o year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o 20._o nehemiah_n 47._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n passion_n nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 48._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 50._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o ãâã_d 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 52._o qu._n that_o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o teple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 54._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n 55._o qu._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_v together_o 56._o qu._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 57_o qu._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v âted_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o 58._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 59_o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n john_n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 60._o qu._n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 61._o qu._n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 62._o qu._n of_o the_o 62._o week_n how_o they_o be_v to_o
hope_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o of_o great_a reward_n entice_v nor_o yet_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n terrify_v from_o their_o profession_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o any_o deliberation_n in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n as_o cyprian_n when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v utter_v that_o worthy_a say_n in_o re_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la nulla_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a there_o need_v no_o further_o deliberation_n so_o these_o here_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n afore_o neither_o premeditate_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a promise_n v_o 18._o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a danger_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o show_v his_o power_n at_o this_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a of_o without_o any_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v ordinary_o no_o otherwise_o of_o than_o it_o please_v god_n and_o as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o such_o temporal_a case_n the_o apostle_n teach_v always_o to_o presuppose_v this_o condition_n 1â_n if_o the_o lord_n will_n 6._o doct._n obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n v_o 22._o the_o flame_n slay_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n but_o not_o against_o himself_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v elias_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n but_o he_o also_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v bull_v 7._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 27._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n collect_v from_o hence_o caruis_fw-la that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n preserve_v even_o the_o garment_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n from_o the_o fire_n much_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o everlasting_a and_o final_a corruption_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o than_o he_o conclude_v dominum_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la omni_fw-la corporum_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v of_o power_n and_o might_n beyond_o the_o law_n of_o corruptible_a body_n and_o in_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o they_o be_v not_o burn_v here_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 10._o 30._o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n 8._o doct._n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n v_o 29._o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n nebuchadnezzer_n here_o make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v whereupon_o augustine_n infer_v well_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v conseruator_n and_o preserver_n of_o true_a religion_n poenam_fw-la capitalem_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la illorum_fw-la invenumblasphemarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v a_o capital_a punishment_n against_o they_o joann_n which_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o those_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o malefactor_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o v_o 1._o nabuchadnezzer_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n be_v tzelem_fw-la which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o image_n so_o also_o pagnin_n montan._n jun._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a idol_n here_o then_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o curious_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o romanist_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n as_o though_o a_o image_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o great_a idol_n represent_v no_o special_a person_n it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o image_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 42._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o example_n of_o these_o young_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o nabuchadnezzers_n image_n thus_o infer_v cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n therefore_o they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n do_v that_o quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâeri_fw-la facere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la which_o these_o three_o child_n will_v not_o do_v pererius_n here_o answer_v that_o hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n not_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o man_n live_v much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o 2._o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n but_o simple_o of_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o image_n to_o be_v their_o very_a god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hierome_n note_v these_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la quod_fw-la utrunque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o the_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o lactantius_n urge_v these_o reason_n against_o idolatry_n 1._o imago_fw-la hominis_fw-la tum_fw-la videtur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o off_o but_o than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v can_v never_o be_v absent_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a lib._n 2._o institut_n c._n 2._o 2._o image_n be_v but_o the_o portraiture_n and_o picture_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la à _fw-la simulachro_fw-la dei_fw-la homine_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 18._o 3._o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v offend_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n 1._o in_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n so_o jerem._n c._n 2._o charge_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o dig_v unto_o they_o pit_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 2._o they_o offend_v quando_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la when_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o only_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o elias_n time_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n together_o which_o he_o call_v a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o though_o they_o intend_v god_n worship_n only_o yet_o they_o sin_n in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o other_o
manner_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la bring_v in_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n bull_v 4._o the_o beginning_n and_o invention_n of_o idol_n be_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 14._o 13._o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o gregorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n say_v 6._o gentilit_fw-la as_o inventrix_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la imaginum_fw-la gentility_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o head_n of_o image_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v 18â_n hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la obseruatum_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o they_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n so_o the_o emperor_n hâliogabalus_n adrianus_n alexander_n severus_n use_v to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o chapel_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n moses_n christ._n likewise_o the_o gnostike_a and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n pythagoras_n homer_n as_o iraen_n ãâã_d witness_v l._n 1._o c._n 24._o athanasius_n therefore_o well_o say_v simulachrorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v not_o of_o any_o good_a but_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wisd._n 14._o 11._o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v no_o image_n paint_v or_o grave_v in_o their_o synagogue_n dion_n l._n 37._o nay_o origân_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o carver_n or_o painter_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o country_n lib._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 44._o 3._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 1._o pappus_n here_o make_v 3._o kind_n of_o image_n some_o be_v set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n and_o these_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n some_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v only_o for_o ornament_n in_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prohibit_v as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o building_n both_o of_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n 2._o 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o some_o be_v set_v up_o for_o superstition_n some_o be_v for_o history_n some_o for_o ornament_n we_o great_o mislike_v not_o but_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v demolish_v than_o all_o such_o likewise_o which_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o all_o carve_a and_o grave_v image_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n 2._o such_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v carve_v and_o fashion_v with_o proportion_n and_o not_o paint_v only_o and_o picture_v serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o history_n therefore_o by_o that_o pretext_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v 3._o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comeliness_n to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o gild_n and_o garnish_n of_o image_n yet_o such_o comeliness_n must_v serve_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o offence_n rather_o and_o occasion_n be_v fear_v thereby_o the_o inward_a comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o seemliness_n of_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n then_o to_o put_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n and_o then_o bid_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o it_o remain_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n 5._o and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o religion_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o the_o very_a place_n do_v show_v that_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a religious_a respect_n 6._o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o only_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 1._o as_o here_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n get_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n command_v 2._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n that_o it_o may_v allure_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v adorn_v their_o image_n and_o temple_n with_o gold_n 3._o the_o image_n be_v make_v of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o crucifix_n make_v of_o great_a proportion_n and_o other_o image_n as_o of_o s._n christopher_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o 4._o nabuchadnezzer_n make_v choice_n also_o of_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o a_o great_a plain_a and_o the_o romanist_n think_v to_o grace_v their_o image_n by_o the_o place_n set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o cross_n and_o high_a way_n 5._o the_o king_n have_v here_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o noble_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o image_n so_o be_v it_o a_o decree_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o god_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o the_o senate_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n move_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n because_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o be_v not_o do_v hereupon_o tertullian_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unless_o god_n be_v please_v unto_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n do_v urge_v consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o state_n among_o they_o of_o prince_n duke_n nobles_z cardinals_z bishop_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n they_o be_v threaten_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n so_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v 12._o crucibus_fw-la &_o stipitibus_fw-la imponitis_fw-la christianos_n &c._n &c._n you_o put_v christian_n upon_o cross_n and_o stake_n you_o tear_v &_o scratch_v their_o side_n with_o claw_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n even_o these_o also_o be_v the_o engine_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n 7._o this_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o image_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o variety_n of_o music_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o superstitious_a affection_n so_o among_o the_o romanist_n their_o service_n be_v attend_v upon_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o make_v a_o dumb_a sound_n nothing_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v sing_v or_o play_v 8._o thus_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n consent_n severity_n of_o decree_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o prevail_v not_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v naked_a have_v neither_o consent_n nor_o authority_n on_o it_o side_n but_o all_o thing_n against_o it_o yet_o it_o prosper_v to_o make_v that_o say_n good_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o 5._o controv._n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n v_o 7._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n cornet_n etc._n etc._n because_o idolater_n abuse_v musical_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o superstition_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v
bull_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la sa_o oecolamp_n perer._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v 1._o in_o take_v this_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a for_o see_v this_o number_n be_v divide_v as_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n must_v be_v signify_v and_o if_o ten_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o certain_a number_n the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v expect_v 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o king_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v they_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o neither_o can_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o they_o understand_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n dissolve_v until_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o v_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o horn_n understand_v so_o many_o king_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o eleven_o horn_n rise_v up_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n &_o interlin_n but_o as_o oecolamp_n note_v we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o which_o be_v in_o europe_n we_o see_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o portugal_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n 2._o some_o understand_v the_o 10._o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v by_o consul_n as_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o reckon_v ten_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n be_v not_o king_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o king_n they_o have_v their_o several_a province_n as_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o king_n must_v come_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o some_o do_v here_o number_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o some_o do_v reckon_v these_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n illyricum_n grecia_n africa_n egypt_n asia_n syria_n melancthon_n some_o do_v for_o illyricum_n put_v england_n number_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v osiand_n some_o do_v name_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n before_o specify_v ex_fw-la pap._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v so_o many_o be_v find_v only_o in_o europe_n 4._o some_o then_o leave_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v find_v these_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n put_v together_o macedonia_n egypt_n syria_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n rehearse_v and_o refute_v by_o hierome_n for_o these_o king_n must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o these_o ten_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v indeed_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o seleuciaâs_v hold_v one_o succeed_v another_o and_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o seleucus_n nâcanior_n 2._o anâiochus_n soter_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonica_n his_o father_n wife_n who_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n and_o reign_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v alive_a 3._o antiochus_n call_v theos_n god_n of_o the_o milesian_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o timarchus_n he_o his_o wife_n laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolâme_n philadelphus_n poison_v 4._o seleucus_n callmicus_fw-la who_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o pâolome_n euergetes_n 6._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n be_v expel_v 7._o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o ceraunus_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o asia_n 8._o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o busy_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n 9_o then_o philopator_n be_v expel_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o son_n seleucus_z philopator_n succeed_v 10._o and_o seleucus_n be_v slaire_n than_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o young_a brother_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jun._n ann_n there_o be_v after_o he_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n that_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o judea_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o antiochus_n eupator_n and_o after_o he_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o subdue_v judea_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n polan_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v some_o defference_n between_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la account_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n junius_n make_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o five_o who_o expel_v seleucus_n callânichus_n and_o seleuchus_n ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o six_o but_o polanus_fw-la omit_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n make_v ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ceraunus_n the_o sâxt_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poisoin_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o see_v polanus_fw-la confess_v that_o euergetes_n expel_v callinicus_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v count_v among_o these_o ten_o king_n as_o afterward_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n reign_v himself_o but_o three_o year_n and_o next_o unto_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o chronicle_n of_o ceraunus_n son_n come_v between_o bullinger_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o these_o king_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la successionem_fw-la unius_fw-la post_fw-la alterum_fw-la by_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v one_o succeed_v another_o 1._o as_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n say_v ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v now_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v ten_o king_n at_o once_o every_o king_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v understand_v successive_o so_o be_v the_o ten_o but_o these_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o andreas_n who_o opinion_n hugo_n report_v thus_o expound_v alios_fw-la duos_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentes_fw-la similiter_fw-la occidet_fw-la he_o shall_v likewise_o kill_v two_o other_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o pererius_n object_v that_o in_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o king_n in_o all_o unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o eight_o of_o that_o line_n but_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n &_o ptolemy_n philopator_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o 3._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a than_o any_o before_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o mighty_a than_o alexander_n perer._n contra._n it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o terrible_a hand_n over_o than_o do_v alexander_n who_o favour_v they_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n v_o 23._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n contra._n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 25._o he_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o think_v r._n saadia_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v here_o for_o judea_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o memnon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 13._o 14._o call_v antiochus_n war_a with_o
the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o conceive_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n 1._o some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 2._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o some_o of_o both_o join_v together_o 4._o some_o of_o antichrist_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n all_o these_o opinion_n shall_v now_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o melancthon_n and_o oâiander_n and_o of_o vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n to_o agree_v for_o as_o this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n so_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a beginning_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o by_o craft_n cozenage_n and_o sorcery_n do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v most_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n for_o mahomet_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o he_o say_v his_o law_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n or_o christ_n melancthon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v how_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o their_o doctrine_n power_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n they_o spring_v up_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v decay_v and_o under_o the_o emperor_n before_o name_v 2._o for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o abolish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o power_n exceed_v all_o other_o monarchy_n they_o have_v under_o their_o empire_n the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n 4._o for_o their_o place_n they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n from_o the_o mount_n caucasus_n as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n ezeck_n 39_o 2._o but_o pererius_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o because_o when_o mahomet_n do_v rise_v there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o remain_v whole_a under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o this_o horn_n shall_v afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n 3._o burgensis_n add_v further_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v nor_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o because_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o time_n that_o no_o other_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o so_o be_v not_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v encounter_v with_o other_o enemy_n equivalent_a unto_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o further_a may_v disproove_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o know_v people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o little_a horn_n then_o upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n many_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o horn_n may_v agree_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o here_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v r._n levi_n who_o sometime_o make_v the_o next_o after_o the_o ten_o caesar_n which_o be_v traiane_n to_o be_v this_o horn_n sometime_o constantine_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v commendable_a emperor_n traiane_n be_v renown_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o constantine_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a emperor_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v write_v of_o he_o 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v julius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o the_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o can_v be_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n julius_n caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o be_v augustus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o oecolampadius_n do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v both_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n apocal._n 13._o 11._o the_o one_o push_v in_o europe_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n so_o also_o pap._n but_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n expound_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n make_v not_o one_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v this_o horn_n 5._o some_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o divide_v among_o ten_o king_n hier._n lyran._n hugo_n who_o out_o of_o andrâas_n report_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a dream_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fancy_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o turk_n who_o in_o their_o koran_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v and_o the_o papist_n expect_v the_o like_a antichrist_n to_o come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o describe_v shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o commonwealth_n long_o since_o be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o through_o the_o world_n disperse_v 6._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n show_v how_o from_o small_a beginning_n that_o sea_n do_v grow_v up_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a horn_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n partly_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o still_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o daniel_n describe_v here_o by_o this_o horn_n a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o vision_n although_o analogical_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanâs_n may_v well_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o literal_o and_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v 7._o but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a and_o absurd_a who_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o little_a horn_n for_o so_o they_o say_v his_o beginning_n be_v small_a and_o base_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v in_o constantine_n he_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o change_v time_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n ex_fw-la paul_n burgensi_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o devise_v of_o the_o jew_n 1._o because_o this_o horn_n be_v little_a at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v little_a and_o small_a at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 44._o qu._n v._n 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 46._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 47._o qu._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o of_o other_o memorable_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o he_o 49._o qu._n v._n 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 50._o qu._n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o twâââgges_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o qu._n v._n 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v miagle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 53._o qu._n v._n 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 54._o qu._n whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 55._o qu._n whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 56._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n v_o 44._o 45._o 57_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 58._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 59_o qu._n v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 60._o qu._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 61._o qu._n whether_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n 62._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n 63._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o how_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n 64._o qu._n v._n 46._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o bow_v unto_o daniel_n and_o command_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 65._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n refuse_v this_o worship_n offer_v unto_o he_o 66._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n ample_a and_o large_a confession_n of_o god_n 67._o qu._n whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 68_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v on_o he_o 69._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v set_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n 70._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 71._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n question_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 2._o qu._n to_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n erect_v this_o image_n 3._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o daniel_n hinder_v not_o the_o king_n purpose_n in_o set_v up_o this_o image_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o image_n compare_v with_o other_o and_o in_o itself_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n &_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v v_o 2._o 9_o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n only_o call_v his_o noble_n and_o officer_n 10._o qu._n v._n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n here_o rehearse_v 11._o qu._n v._n 5._o of_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o image_n 12._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bow_v unto_o a_o image_n though_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n abhor_v it_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chaldee_n against_o the_o jew_n 14._o qu._n why_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n v_o 12._o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n 15._o qu._n why_o these_o three_o shadrach_n meshack_n and_o abednego_n be_v only_o call_v 16._o qu._n what_o age_n these_o three_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n 17._o qu._n why_o daniel_n mâde_v not_o intercession_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n 18._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n speech_n unto_o these_o three_o bring_v before_o he_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o religious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n of_o these_o three_o convent_v before_o the_o king_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o temporal_a danger_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n to_o root_v out_o they_o which_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o torment_n which_o these_o three_o be_v put_v unto_o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o 26._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o the_o rest_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n cruelty_n 28._o qu._n how_o these_o three_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v preserve_v 29._o qu._n of_o 7._o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v in_o this_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fire_n 30._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n without_o miracle_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o 31._o qu._n that_o these_o three_o be_v true_a martyr_n though_o they_o escape_v by_o miracle_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n 32._o qu._n whether_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v martyr_n which_o die_v constant_o and_o courageous_o 33._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n always_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v these_o at_o this_o time_n 34._o qu._n v._n 25._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o appear_v in_o 36._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezzer_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n in_o nebuchadnezzer_n 39_o qu._n whether_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 40._o qu._n whether_o the_o 3._o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o three_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o 2._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n nebuchadnezer_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezer_n declare_v 5._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o qu._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n 10._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o 11._o qu._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n 13._o qu._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 14._o qu._n v._n 12._o how_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n 15._o qu._n v._n 11_o 12._o why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n hew_v down_o the_o treâ_n etc._n etc._n leave_v the_o stump_n 16._o qu._n v._n 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 17._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n 18._o qu._n v._n 14._o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâhadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâakim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o